communicate it to his Members he is not weak when we are weak but able to do above what we can ask or think 3. As concerning the Life of Glory we have it by Christ also 1 Joh. 5.11 This is the record that God hath given to us eternal life and this life is in his Son The door which is shut against us by our sins is opened by Christ. Let us follow his Precepts and Example and depend upon his Grace and you cannot miscarry Christ hath brought Life and Immortality to light assured us of an endless Happiness after Death Heathens had but a doubtful conjecture of another Life we have an undoubted assurance and that is some great stay to us 4. Concerning the troubles and afflictions that we meet withal As to the troubles of the Church of God he is alive and upon the Throne he can never cease to live and reign Psal. 110.1 The Lord said unto my Lord Sit thou on my right hand until I make thy foes thy footstool The enemies of his Kingdom must bend or break first or last 5. Against Death Christ hath broken the power of it as it hath no dominion over him so it cannot totally seize upon his Members in their better part they still live to God assoon as they dye and as to their Bodies The body is dead because of sin but the Spirit is life because of righteousness Rom. 8.10.15 1 Cor. 15.55 56 57. O death where is thy sting O grave where is thy victory The sting of death is sin and the strength of sin is the Law But thanks be to God who hath given us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. Job 19.25 I know that my Redeemer liveth and that he shall stand the last day upon the earth c. But what is this to us As it hath no dominion over him so not over us the power is broken the sting is gone If our flesh must rot in the grave our Nature is in Heaven Christ once dyed and then rose again from the dead Now this doth mightily secure and support us against the power and fears of death that we have a Saviour in possession of Glory to whom we may commend our departing Souls at the time of death and who will receive them to himself one that hath himself been upon Earth in flesh then dyed and rose again and is now in possession of endless Blessedness He is Lord of that World we are going into All Creatures there do him Homage and we e're long are to be adjoyned to that dutiful happy Assembly and partake in the same work and felicity SERMON IX ROM VI. 11 Likewise reckon ye also your selves to be dead indeed unto sin but alive unto God through Iesus Christ our Lord. THE Protasis or Foundation of the Similitude was laid down vers 9 10. the Apodosis or Application of it to the case in hand in this Verse The Foundation is Christs Example and Pattern dying and rising now after this double Example of Christs Death and Resurrection we must account our selves obliged both to dye unto sin and rise again to newness of life Likewise reckon ye also your selves c. In which words 1. Our Duty which is Conformity or Likeness to Christ dying and living 2. Grace to perform this Duty ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã through or in Jesus Christ by virtue of our Union with him we are both to resemble his Death and Resurrection 3. The means of inforcing this Duty ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã reckon Vulgar existimate Erasmus out of Tertullian reputate consider with your selves Others colligite statuite Doctrine That all who are baptized and profess Faith in Christ dying and rising from the dead are under a strong obligation of dying to sin and living to God through the Grace of the Redeemer Here I. I shall consider the Nature of the Duties of being dead to Sin and alive to God II. The Correspondency how they do answer the two States of Christ as Christ dyeth to sin for the Expiation of it and after Death reviveth and liveth to God so we III. The Order first Death then the Resurrection from the dead so first dying to sin then being alive to God IV. The certain Connexion of these things if we dye we shall live and we cannot live to God unless we be dead to sin neither can we dye to sin unless we live to God V. In the two Branches the Apostle opposeth God to Sin I. The Nature of the Work It consists of two Branches dying to Sin and living to God Mortification and Vivification 1. Mortification is the purifying ââd cleansing of the Soul or the freeing it from the slavery of the flesh which detaineth it from God and disableth it for all the duties of the holy and heavenly life The reign of sin was the punishment of the first Transgression and is taken away by the gift of the Spirit upon account of the Merit of Christ however it is our work to see that sin dye it dyeth as our love to it dyeth and our love to sin is not for its own sake but because of some pleasure contentment and satisfaction that we hope to find in it for no man would commit sin or transgress meerly for his minds sake meer evil apprehended as evil cannot be the object of our choice Now then our love to sin dyeth when our esteem of the advantages of the carnal life is abated when we have no other value of the pleasures honours and profits of the world than is fully consistent with our duty to God and may further us in it Therefore we are dead to fin when we endeavour more to please God than to please the flesh and mind more our eternal than our temporal interests Rom. 8.5 They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit What we mind and value most sheweth the Reign of either Principle the Flesh or the Spirit 2. Vivification or living to God is the changing of the Heart by Grace and the acting of those Graces we have received by the Spirit of Regeneration All that have received the gift of the spiritual Life are bound to exercise it and put it in act by loving serving and obeying God 2 Pet. 1.3 4 5. According as his divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain unto life and godliness through the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and vertue Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these you might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust And besides this giving all diligence add to your faith vertue and to vertue knowledge c. They that have received Grace are not to fit down idle and satisfied but to be more active and diligent in the exercise of Grace and whatever remaineth of their lives must be devoted to
of God that they that commit such things are worthy of death In your Consciences you will find an inward conviction that God is your Judg and will call you to an account for the breach of his Law We feel this living and dying Heb. 2.15 Who were all their life-time subject to bondage through fear of death And 1 Cor. 15.56 the sting of death is sin Only 't is more piercing and sharp when we die Secondly Let us enquire how or upon what reasons we come to have this exemption from condemnation This is 1. Vpon the account of Christs satisfaction to Gods Justice We all in our natural estate lie under the curse and wrath of God but Christ was made a curse for us to redeem us from the curse of the Law Gal. 3.13 And the Apostle telleth us 2 Cor. 5.21 That he was made sin for us that we might be made the righteousness of God in him Christ became a Sacrifice for sin to appease God towards us he was made a publick instance of Gods poenal Justice that we might be made an instance of Gods Merciful Justice or that God might deal with us in a way of grace upon the account of the Righteousness of Christ. 2. Vpon the account of the New-Covenant-grant John 5.24 Verily verily I say unto you He that heareth my word and believeth on him that sent me hath everlasting life and shall not come into condemnation Christ would have us mark this as a a certain and important truth for escaping Eternal death and obtaining Eternal life are not trifles and Gods Faithful Word is interposed that such an one shall not come into condemnation Verily verily Well then the Gospel or New Covenant offereth pardon and exemption from condemnation to that death which the Law hath made our due to all those who will come under the bond of it 3. The certainty is considerable which resulteth or ariseth from these two grounds 'T is just with God to pardon them and to exempt them from Condemnation who take sanctuary at his Grace and devote themselves to him 1 John 1.9 If we confess and forsake our sins he is just and faithful to forgive them 2 Tim. 4.8 We read of a crown of righteousness which the righteous judge shall give at that day Justum est quod fieri potest God may do it or not do it he is not unjust if he doth it and justum est quod fieri debet This latter is understood here because of the fulness of the merits and satisfaction of Christ and his truth in his Promises he must judg men according to the Law of Grace and give them that which his Promise hath made their due 4. There must be an Appeal to the Gospel Where this Grace is humbly sued out by the penitent Believer for God is Sovereign and must be sought unto Appeals from Court to Court and from one Tribunal to another are often set down in Scripture as Psal. 130.3 4. If thou Lord shouldst mark iniquities O Lord who shall stand but there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared No man could escape condemnation and the Curse if the Lord should deal with us in strict justice but from the Tribunal of his strict justice we appeal to the Throne of Grace where favour and pardon is allowed to us upon certain equitable and gracious Terms According to the old Terms who is able to appear in the judgment before God A Sinner must either despair or die or run for refuge to this new and blessed hope so Psal. 143.2 Enter not into judgment with thy Servant O Lord for in thy sight shall no man living be justified An innocent creature must beg his mercy and devote himself to his fear I proceed to the second Proposition 2. Doct. That this priviledg is the portion of those that are in Christ. 1. I shall here shew you What it is to be in Christ. 2. How we come to be in Christ. First What it is to be in Christ. The Phrase noteth Vnion with him There is certainly a real but spiritual Union between Christ and his Members which I have often described to you But late Cavils make it necessary to speak a little more to that Arguments All that I will say now is this 1. That it is more than a relation to Christ as a political head 2. That the Vnion of every Believer with Christ is Immediate 1. That it is more than a relation to Christ as a political head I prove it because it is represented by Similitudes taken from Vnion real as well as relative Not only from Marriage where Man and Wife are relatively united but from Head and Members who make one body not a political but a natural body 1 Cor. 12.12 For as the body is one and hath many members and all the members of that one body being many are one body so also is Christ also by the similitude of root and branches John 15.1 2 3. Yea 't is compared with the mystery of the Trinity and the Vnity that is between the Divine Persons John 17.21 22 23. that they all may be one as thou father art in me and I in thee that they also may be one in us and the glory which thou gavest me I have given them that they may be one as we are one I in them and thou in me that they may be made perfect in one which tho it must not be understood in the utmost strictness yet at least there is more than a relation as also by reason 't is not only a notion of Scripture but a thing effected and wrought by the Spirit on Gods part 1 Cor. 12.13 We are by one spirit baptized into one body and by confederation one with another Cant. 2.16 I am my beloveds and my beloved is mine Christ is ours and we are his and he is also in us and we in him 'T is such a real Conjunction with Christ as giveth us a new being that Christ becometh to us the principle and fountain of a spiritual life 1 John 5.12 He that hath the Son hath life Christ is the stock we the graft he is the vine we the branches therefore we are said to be planted together in him Rom. 6.5 So that we may grow and live in him We are united to him as the body is to the soul all the members of the body are quickned by the soul the second Adam becometh to all his Members ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a quickning spirit 1 Cor. 15.45 as giving them life not only by his merit and promise but the influence of his spirit which life is begun here and perfected in Heaven it is begun in the soul Phil. 3.20 and Rom. 8.10 but 't is perfected both in body and soul in Heaven for the spirit is life to the body because of righteousness and if the spirit of him that raised Christ from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also
promising life to the good and threatning death to the evil Out of all this discourse about the Wisdom Justice and Holiness of God we conclude the suitableness of Death to Sin That the difference between good and evil is not more naturally known than it is also evidently known that the one is rewarded and the other punished Other cannot be looked for if we consider the Wisdom of God which suiteth all things according to their natural order therefore sin which is a moral evil is punished with suffering somewhat that is a natural evil that is the feeling something that is painful and afflictive to nature or if we consider the Justice of God which dealeth differently with men that differ in themselves And the Holiness of God who will express his love to the good in making them happy and his Detestation of the wicked in the misery of their punishment 2. The certainty of this connection of sin and death was the Second Thing proposed 1. Reason sheweth in part That there is a state of torment and bliss after this life or Eternal Life and Death All men are perswaded there is a God and very few have doubted whether he be a punisher of the wicked and a rewarder of them that diligently seek after him now neither the one or the orher is fully accomplished in this world even in the judgment of those who have no great knowledg of the nature and malignity of sin or what punishment is competent thereunto Therefore there must be some time after that of sojourning in the body when men shall receive their full punishment and reward since here we see so little of what might be expected at the hand of God Surely if man be Gods Subject when his work is ended he must look to receive his Wages accordingly as he performed his duty or fail in it now our work is not over till this life be ended then God dealeth with us by way of Recompence giving us eternal life or the wages of sin which is death 2. Conscience hath a sense of it Conscience is nothing else but serious and applicative reason now the Consciences of sinners stand in dread of eternal death Rom. 1.32 Who knowing the judgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy of death This Thought haunts men living and dying living Heb. 2.15 And deliver them who through fear of death were all their life time subject to bondage But chiefly dying 1 Cor. 15.56 The sting of death is sin For then men are most serious and apprehend themselves nearest to danger Stings of conscience are most quick and sensible then and a terrible Tempest ariseth in sinners souls when they are to die 3. Scripture if we take Gods Word for it is express the first Threatning Gen. 2.27 In the day thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die and Rom. 6.23 The wages of sin is death and 21. What fruit have you in those things whereof ye are now ashamed for the end of those things is death Will you believe this or venture and put it upon the Trial Oh! Take heed of sin The dead are there and her guests are in the depths of hell Prov. 9.18 Men are destroyed by their heedlessness and incredulity in what a woful case are you if it prove true and prove true it will as sure as God is true 3. Consider the terribleness of this death The Life to come and the Wrath to come are both eternal Punishment in one scale holdeth conformity with the reward in the other as those that escape have an eternal and far more exceeding weight of glory so they that still remain under the sentence of death for sin are condemned to an eternal abode both in body and soul under torments Mat. 25.46 These shall go away into everlasting punishment but the righteous into life eternal Oh how woful is their condition whose bodies and souls meet again at the Resurrection after a long separation but a sad meeting it will be when both must presently be cast into everlasting fire if we did only deal with you upon slight and cheap motives you might refuse to hearken they are but slight matters that can be hoped or feared from man whose power of doing good or evil is limited to this life but it is a dreadful thing to fall into the hands of the living God Heb. 10.31 The afflictions and sorrows of this life are a part of this death our miseries here are the fruit of sin and after them followeth that death which consists in the separation of the soul from the body called in the book of Job the King of Terrors but after that there is a second death which is far more terrible which consists in an eternal separation from the Blessed and Glorious Presence of the Lord. In all Creatures that have sense death is accompanied with some pain but this is a perpetual living to deadly pain and torment from which there is no release there is no change of estate in the other world after our trial is over and things of faith become meer matter of sense the gulf is then fixed there is no passage from torments to joys Luk. 16.26 Things to come would not considerably counterballance things present if there were not eternity in the case therefore this death is the more terrible that men might abhor the pleasures of sin Well then this is the condition of all men once to be under sin and under the sentence of this death which is a woful bondage 2. Our liberty must answer the bondage To be redeemed from wrath is a great Mercy so it is also to be redeemed from sin these are the branches Christ delivered us from wrath to come 2 Thes. 1.10 He hath redeemed us also from all iniquity Tit. 2.14 The first part of freedom from the power of sin is spoken of Rom. 6.18 Being then made free from sin ye became the servants of righteousness Man in his natural estate is free from righteousness v. 10. That is Righteousness or Grace had no hand and power over him but in his renewed estate he is free from sin To be under the dominion of sin is the greatest slavery and to be under the dominion of Grace is the greatest liberty and inlargement they that are free from righteousness have no inclinations or impressions of heart to that which is good no fear to offend no care to please God are not brought under the awe and power of Religion on the other side then are we free from sin when we resist our lusts so as to overcome them and have a strong inclination and bent of heart to please God in all things and accordingly make it our business trade and course of Life Luk. 1.75 That being delivered from the hands of our enemies we might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our life The other part of the Liberty is when we are freed from the sentence of death
in the way of worldliness all their toiling and excessive care and pains are for the worldly life in short they follow after earthly things with greatest earnestness and spiritual things in an overly formal and careless manner A carnal man may do many things in Religion which are good and worthy Man that hath an Appetite hath also a conscience tho the flesh is importunate to be pleased and unwilling to be crossed that it giveth way to a little superficial duty that conscience may be pacified and so its self may be pleased with the less disturbance Religion is but taken on as a matter by the by as you give way to a servant to go upon his own errand Nay sometimes the flesh doth not only give leave but it sets them a work to hide a lust or feed a lust to hide a lust from the world as in Hypocrites as the Pharisees made their worship serve their rapine Matth. 3.14 Or from their own consciences every man must have some Religion therefore the flesh alloweth a few services that it may the more securely possess the heart 't is not for the interest of the flesh to have too much Religion nor none at all the carnal life must have some devotion to cover iâ that men may take courage in sin the more freely Or feed a lust pride or vain-glory may put men on preaching or praying before others Phil. 1.16 17. The one preacâeth Christ out of contention Or give alms Matth 6.1 take heed that you do not your alms before men to be seen of men and a sacrifice may be brought with an evil mind Prov. 21.27 The devil careth not what means we use so he may have his ends that is to keep men in a carnal condition 3. That make it their scope end and happiness That is our scope and end that solaceth our minds and sweetneth our labours that which they aim at is to be rich and great in the world or enjoy their pleasure without remorse Phil. 3.19 Whose end is destruction whose God is their belly they mind earthly things That is our God which lieth next our hearts to which we offer our actions and from which we fetch our inward complacency be it the pleasing of the flesh or being accepted with God all their delight and contentment is to have the flesh pleased in some worldly thing this giveth them a joy and rest of mind and quencheth all sentiments of Religion and delight in God they that aim at Pardon Grace and Glory no worldly thing will satisfie them God and Heaven are preferred above all the Pleasures Honours and Profits they can enjoy here Psal. 4.7 Thou hast put gladness into my heart more than at the time when their corn and wine increased But 't is otherwise with the carnal for their hearts run out more pleasingly after some worldly thing and when they obtain it it keepeth them quiet under the guilt of wilful sin and all their soul-dangers and forget eternity because they have their hearts desire already Luke 12.19 20. And I will say to my soul thou hast much goods laid up for many years take thine ease eat drink and be merry but God said unto him Thou fool this night thy soul shall be required of thee then whose shall these things be thou hast provided And the peace and pleasure which they dayly live upon is fetched more from the World than from God and Christ and Heaven the flesh is at ease and hath nothing to disturb it and they designed the conveniencies of the flesh in their whole lives this is their principle their chief scope and aim whatsoever he doth he still designeth the contentment of the flesh or some temporal good that shall accrue to him Thus you see who live after the flesh Where no contrary principle is set up to check it where 't is our daily work to please the flesh and our great scope and solace to have it pleased 3. What is this death that is here threatned ye shall dye Surely the natural death is not intended for that is common to all both to those that please the flesh and those that crucifie the flesh Heb. 9.27 'T is appointed for all men once to die And besides to the godly it is matter of comfort a thing which they should rather desire than fear 1 Cor. 3.22 Death is theirs therefore death is but a softer word for eternal damnation yet used with good Reason the Apostle saith Ye shall die rather than ye shall be damned first because death to the wicked is an inlet to their final and eternal misery 'T is dreadful to them not only as a natural evil as it puts an end to their worldly comforts but as a penal evil Heb. 2.14 15. Who are all their life time subject to bondage through fear of death because of the consequences of it then their torment beginneth Secondly because 't is more liable to sense We know hell by faith and death by sense now that notion that is more known affects us more all abhor death as a fearful thing Briefly then this death consists not in an extinction and abolition of the creature but in a deprivation of the favour and presence of the blessed God who is the fountain of all comfort and the everlasting pains and torments which the soul and body being cast out of Gods presence feeleth in hell all that weeping and gâashing of teeth that bitter remembrance of what is past the acute sense of what is present that despair and fearful looking for of the fiery indignation of the Lord what the Scripture speaketh of 't is all included in this word ye shall die 't is in short to be separated from God and Christ and the Saints and Angels and to have eternal fellowship with Devils and damned Spirits together with those unknown pains inflicted on us by the Wrath of God in the other world 3. It would not be sufficient to restrain men from sin if God should only threaten temporal death and not eternal every murtherer would venture to execute his maliee every adulterer follow his lusts and voluptuous man his swinish and brutish pleasure if it were only to endure a short pain at death and then be free from misery for ever after We see how offenders venture on mans punishment and how many shorten their days for their vain pleasure therefore unless the death were everlasting the world would be little awed by it unless the bitterness be greater than the present sinful pleasure therefore eternal torment is that which God threatneth and will surely execute on the sensual and carnal so that the sinner hath no hope to escape unless by repentance and breaking this course of living after the flesh Secondly Now by way of Confirmation We must shew the fit Connexion between these Two Things the carnal living and this terrible Death and there we must shew you 1. That this threatning is every way consistent with the Justice and Wisdom
condition after this life is they cannot tell whether they live above or below the earth but that they subsist and have a being is their firm perswasion and therefore are wont to assign to the dead part of the goods which they possessed if they lose any thing they think some of their friends in the other world have taken it to supply their wants there The Chineses are fully perswaded of a state of happiness and torment after this world Acosta telleth us in Peru they were wont to kill some of their slaves to attend the dead in the world to come and so Mexico and other places 'T is enough for us that be it an inbred notion or tradition received from hand to hand by their Ancestors such a conception is not a stranger to humane nature and the nearer any lived to the first Original of Mankind the more clear and pressing hath been the opinion hereof lapse of time which ordinarily decayeth all things hath not been able to deface it out of the minds of men who tho they have been gradually depraved and degenerated according to the distance by which they have been removed from their first originals yet they could never wholly blot out the sense of an Immortal Condition after this life nor could any solid and undubitable reasons he brought against it to convince it of falsity Well then this perswasion being spread through the Universe and with extreme forwardness received by all nations and hath born up against all encounters of time and constantly maintained its self in the midst of so many revolutions of humane affairs even among them with whom other truths are lost and in a great degree have forgotten humanity its felf Certainly this motive hath its use for the reduceing of man to God especially of those who have been bred in the bosome of the Church 2. The argument is of great force in regard of our fears We desire life but guilt maketh us fear death Sin impresseth this torment upon the consciences even of those which little know what sin meaneth Rom. 1.32 They know the judgment of God and that those who commit such things as they do are worthy of death Natural conscience looketh upon sin as mortal and baneful and know not how to be delivered from this fear nature owneth a distinction between good and evil and for evil feareth a punishment because of those natural sentiments which we have of God as an Holy and Just God Therefore now this tender of life is made to them that not only desire happiness but are in bondage through fear of death and by the Christian doctrine involved in the curse of the law and obnoxious to the flames of Hell Therefore for sinners to hear of life must needs be an inviting motive Mortifie sin and it shall not hurt you you shall live The sting of sin which so torments you shall be plucked out Ezek 18.13 repent and iniquity shall not be your ruin We are all sinners but how shall we do that sin may not be baneful to us Deal gently with it and it stingeth you to the death deal severely with it and it shall do you no harm When we are dead to sin we shall not die by sin you have deserved death but life is offered if you will use Gods healing methods to get rid of so great a mischief Thirdly I will shew you the expediency of the promise and that we may make use of such a motive as is drawn from the consequence The death which followeth the carnal life and that eternal life which by the merciful grant of God is the fruit of mortification For many question whether it be a true Mortification which looketh to the reward they say we must work for our life but not for life I Answer 1. To be over spiritual and nice above the word which is the true instrument of sanctification doth not cherish Religion but quench it we may make use of Gods Motives without sin why doth God plead with us so often upon the terms of life and death but that we may plead with our selves I know no reason to press men to an Holiness abstracted from all respect to the reward I confess 't is abase self-seeking to eye outward advantages in religious endeavours for then the end is far beneath the work and the spirit is made to serve the flesh but not the flesh the spirit and by-ends taint us but do not refine us 2. The doubt proceedeth upon a mistake of the reward what is this life propounded but the seeing loving and injoyment of God and the adoring and praising of God And can it be a fault to aim at these things Doth not the tendency of the new nature directly carry us to them as the perfection of that estate unto which we are called by Christ as naturally as the seed cast into the earth works through the clods to get up into stalk and flower Indeed the objection is fit for them that look for a carnal Heaven as the Jews did for a carnal Messiah an Heaven that consists in ease and fleshly delights However to deal throughly in this Argument in the life and happiness which we expect two things may be considered 1. The nature of that life and happiness 2. The personal benefit and comfort that hence results to us 1. The nature of that happiness consisteth in seeing God and being like him 1 John 3.2 When he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is To aim at this is a fruit of the new nature which aimeth at a perfect fruition of God and conformity to him Surely this cannot be in any reason questioned or scrupled at as our great end For it is a pure motive and doth engage the soul to the greatest and best tempered strictness that is imaginable 1 John 3.3 He that hath this hope the hope spoken of in the former verse purifieth himself as Christ is pure Is every day growing up into a nearer conformity to Christ whom he hopeth to see and to be more perfectly like him hereafter he whose heart is set upon the vision of God and that pure and sinless estate which he shall injoy in Heaven that man hath not a light tincture of Religion but is deeply dyed into the spirit of it for such things cannot be seriously and really minded without grace yea no act we do is religious unless it be directed and influenced by this aim and end 't is a rooted thought or the impression of a powerful habit 2. There is a personal benefit and happiness which resulteth to us from the fruition of God As we are freed from the pain and sorrows of this life in which respect 't is often called a rest especial as we are freed from the misery of those that die in their sins in which respect 't is often called salvation and most especially as the soul fully sanctified dwelleth in a glorified and immortal body and injoying
of an infinite and unlimited Dignity and Authority how could the punishment of the Body by Death be proportionable to the offence committed against an infinite God An outrage done to the supream Majesty of Princes is punished more than an Offence against an inferiour person therefore there must be a time when the Body shall be raised to be capable of such a Punishment Besides how could the Soul be compleatly happy since 't was made for a Body if it should alwayes remain a Widow and never meet with its old mate again 2. It argueth from the Providence of God There are many Judgments that are Pledges that God will at length judge the World for sin as the Drowning of the old World the Burning of Sodom the Destruction of Jerusalem these are a document and proof what God will do to the rest of ungodly ones for they are set forth as an ensample Jude v. 7. The force of the Argument lyeth in this that God is the same still in one mind who can turn him he hateth the sin of one as well as the other in all his dispensations he is alwayes consonant and like himself Gal. 3.20 If he would not put up the sins of the old World he will not put off the Iniquities of the new if he punished Sodom he will punish others that sin in like manner for he is not grown more indulgent to sin than he was before Therefore if it be not now there will be a time when he will call them to an account and reckoning When Man first sinned God did not immediately execute the Sentence against him but gave him time of Repentance 'till he dyed and since he giveth every man time and space he would not have all the World be born at once and die at once but to live in several successions of Ages from Father to Son in divers Generations 'till he cometh to the period which Providence hath fixed Now as he reckoneth with every man particularly at Death so with all the world at the end of time Particular Judgments shew that God is not asleep nor unmindful of humane affairs but the general Judgment is referred 'till then 3. From the feelings of Conscience After sin committed men tremble though there be none to call them to an account as when the sin is secret and the person powerfull Conscience is under a dread of divine Justice and the solemn Process and Triumph which one day it must have hence Conscience is sensible Rom. 2.8 Felix trembled when Paul reasoned of Judgment to come Acts 24.25 There are hidden fears in the Conscience which is soon revived and awakened by the thought of this day Every guilty person is a Prisoner to Divine Justice and being held in the invisible chains of Conscience standeth in dread of a great and general Assize 4. The Conveniency of such a day 1. To vindicate Truth and Honesty from the false Judgment of the World The best Cause is often oppressed there needeth a review of things by an higher Court that that which is good may be restored to its publick Honour and evil may receive its proper Shame Christ will convince the World of his Love to the Saints when he cometh to be admired in them 2 Thes. 1.10 and when their Faith is found to Praise and Glory 1 Pet. 1.7 Thus shall it be done to the men whom Christ will honour proclaim their Pardon adorn them with Grace introduce them into their everlasting Habitations and this in the eyes of the scorning wicked as that Noble man Thine eyes shall see it but not taste of it then for their everlasting Confusion their Crimes shall be repeated in the ears of all the World and their false appearances shall be refuted 2. That the Counsels and Courses of Gods manifold Wisdom and Justice may be solemnly applauded We now view Providence by pieces but then the whole Context and coherence of it shall be set together and the full History of all the world produced before the Saints 3. Such a coming is necessary that God may fit us with all kind of Arguments against sin and so a restraint will be put upon the heart against it many times sin and wickedness is acted in secret Eccles. 12.14 God will bring every work into the Judgment with every secret thought whether it be good or evil And 1 Cor. 4.5 Christ will bring to light the hidden things of darkness and make manifest the Counsels of the Heart Many make no Conscience of secret sins and if they make Conscience of Acts yet not of thoughts yet according to Christs Theology Malice is Heart-murther lustful inclinations Heart-adultery Mind-imaginations are Heart-Idolatry There may be a great deal of evil in a discontented thought against Providence Psa. 73.22 He that sinneth secretly is conscious to himself that he doth evil and therefore seeketh a vail and covering Men are unjust in secret unclean in secret envious in secret declaim against Gods Children in secret neglect Duty in secret sensual in secret afraid that men should know it yet not afraid of the great God Man cannot damn us man cannot fill our Consciences with everlasting burnings Now that we may be ashamed to commit those sins before God the day of Judgment is appointed to set these sins in order before us Psa. 50.22 I will reprove thee and set thy sins in order before thee Secondly If it be doubtful to Reason 't is sure to Faith Faith sheweth he will come The light of Faith is more certain and more distinct More certain because it buildeth upon a divine testimony which is more infallible than the ghesses of Reason and yields us a more compendious way to confute Atheism than our arguings by which we are often entangled 'T is so for God hath said it And 't is more distinct Nature could never find out the circumstances of that day It only apprehendeth the coming of a Judge but by whom this Judgment shall be managed in what quality he shall come as a Bridegroom and Lord and Husband of the Church it knoweth nothing In what manner he shall proceed and with what Company and Attendance all this we have from special Revelation Faith argueth 1. From Christs merit and purchase Would he buy us at so dear a rate and cast us off so lightly as to come no more at us surely he that came to Redeem us will come to save us if he came to suffer he will come to triumph Faith seeing Christ upon the Cross determineth I shall see him in the Clouds Would he be at all this cost and preparation for nothing and purchase what he never meant to possess It cannot be if he came from Heaven upon the one errand will he not come upon the other Surely Christ will not lose all this pains he hath taken to purchase to himself a People 2. Faith argueth from Christs Affection to us which is very great Christ is not gone in anger but about business to set all
be renounced or we are for ever miserable and why not now Sin will be as sweet hereafter as now it is and Salvation dispensed upon the same terms You cannot be saved hereafter with less adoe or bring down Christ or Heaven to a lower rate If this be a reason it will ever be as a reason against Christ and Religion because you are loath to part with this or that pleasing lust and so it will never be 3. The Suspicion that is upon a late Repentance 'T is seldome sound and therefore alwayes questionable That is no true Repentance which ariseth meerly from horrour and the sense of Hell This sensible work that men have upon them may be but the beginning of everlasting despair All men seek the Lord at length but the wise seek him in time This was the great difference between the wise and foolish Virgins one sought him in time the other out of time They would covet his favour at last Upon a Death-bed the most prophane would have God for their portion When they can sin no more and enjoy the World no longer then they cry and howl for mercy and comfort and a little well grounded hope of Heaven or eternal life But who can tell whether this sensible work that is upon them be not meerly an act of self-love and the fruit of those natural desires which all the Creatures have after their own happiness or a meer retreat others have when they can hold the World no longer We cannot say this Repentance is true nor affirm the contrary that 't is false but 't is doubtful There is but that one instance of the Thief on the Cross that truly repented when he came to die The Scriptures contain an History of four thousand years or thereabouts and yet all that while we have but this one instance of a true Repentance just at death and in that Instance there is an extraordinary Conjunction of Circumstances which cannot reasonably be expected again Christ was now at his right hand in the height of his love drawing sinners to God Never such a season as then and 't is more than probable he had never a call before then Well then let us put this necessary work of Preparation for God out of doubt betimes yea let the Children of God if they have not yet prevailed against such a Lust or lived in the neglect of such a Duty could not bring their hearts to it hitherto make speed left they be surprized and this defect in their preparation make their death uncomfortable A good Christian is alwayes converting yet not fully converted The first work is often gone over and he is still getting nearer to God by a more affectionate compliance with his whole will Doct. 2. That those that are finally refused by the Lord may yet have a desire of the Ioyes of Heaven 1. Consider them in this VVorld and in the VVorld to come These two respects are different For though Self-love be the common cause of their desiring Heaven both now and then yet there is a difference 'T is more commendable to desire it now than to desire it then though neither be an argument of any gracious Constitution of Soul 'T is more commendable to desire it now when 't is a matter of Faith to believe the World to come than when 't is a matter of Sense as when all Shadows are chased away then 't is no hard matter to convince men of things that lye within the Veil that is of the truth and worth of Heavenly things And yet if they should be convinced of this we cannot say they are gracious however they are better than meer Infidels for carnal men may desire a share in the state of the Blessed as Numb 23.10 Oh that I might die the death of the Righteous Balaam had his wishes And those that did not like Christs Doctrine but departed from him said Joh. 6.34 Lord evermore give us of this bread of life They would fain be happy When this happiness was represented unto them it may and doth stir up strange motions in the Hearts of those that are unrenewed and unchanged 2. There is a difference in the End and Vse of this desire of Happiness Now and then God leaveth these Velleities and Inclinations as a Stock upon which to graft Grace as a Spinster leaveth a lock of Wooll to fasten the next thread as Nebuchadnezzar's shape remained when he was turned a grazing among the Beasts and as Job's Messengers I alone am escaped to tell thee There are these Inclinations to happiness that are escaped out of the ruines of the Fall God by our self-love would draw us to love himself Man will not be dealt with else It leaveth men capable of Heaven the Doctrine of Life represented to them they are without excuse if they refuse it This is the use of it now but then when we are in termino it hath another use This love of their own happiness and desire to be saved serveth for this very use to make them sensible of their loss the grief of their Condemnation and lost estate is encreased thereby Now this is little thought of by carnal men because they have Oblectamenta sensus the entertainments of sense to divert their minds but when separate and set apart from all these then if they have no other punishment this is enough Surely their understanding remaineth having nothing to comfort them and allay the bitter sense of their loss But now let us see 1. How far carnal and unregenerate men desire Happiness 2. Why this is so little improved and they make so little use of it First How far a carnal and unregenerate man may desire Happiness 1. They may desire good confuse non indefinitè Happiness in the General but this desire cometh under no deliberation and choice The happiness that is offered by Christ or that Life and Immortality that he bringeth to light cometh under another consideration Good Good is the cry of the World Certainly no man would be miserable but all would be happy and live at ease Christians Pagans all good men bad men they that seldome agree in any thing do all agree in this they would have good To ask men whether they would be happy or no is to ask men whether they love themselves yea or no. 2. They would not only have good in the General but some eternal good And because this is not so evident by nature they grope and feel about for it Act. 17.26 There is an unsatisfiedness in present things and therefore they are scrambling and feeling about for some better thing As Solomon tryed all experiments so do men go about seeking for good Eccl. 7.29 Since we lost the streight line of Gods direction we seek it sometimes in one thing sometimes in another and Christ saith Mat. 13.45 46. That the Kingdom of Heaven is like unto a Merchant man seeking goodly pearls And when he had found one pearl of good price he went
find it narrower 't is so broad that he cannot pass at all Every delay brings on a new degree of hardness of Heart on our part and a new desertion on Gods part Now how wilt thou untwist the former Web which thou hast been so long a weaving That Soul must needs be in perplexity at the hour of Death that seeth the day spent and the business appointed to him not yet begun and a Disease disabling him for any serious reflections As if a Traveller seeth the Sun setting when he is entring upon his Journey the Evening of the day and the Morning of the task do not well agree together All the time that remaineth is too short to lament the lost time already past Therefore if Watching inferreth Preparation it inferreth speedy Preparation and a man is not in a good condition to live that is not fit to die 2. It must be a serious and thorough Preparation such as will serve the turn and be accepted by Christ at his Coming The whole design of this Parable is to caution us against the shallowness and slightness of the work of Grace upon our Hearts Heathens have a Conscience as Felix trembled much more Christians Men may see and have a taste of sins bitterness and have a longing mind after Christ but the life of Grace is not begun in them they do not awake to righteousness 1 Cor. 15.34 We should often think what is required in order to that day and what the Scripture maketh our readiness to consist in Repentance and actual conversion to God this is pressed upon us Act. 3.19 Repent that your sins may be blotted out when the times of refreshment shall come from the presence of the Lord. Repentance is the Souls Return to God in Love And Act. 17.30 31. Now he commandeth all men to repent because he hath appointed a day in which he will judge the World in righteousness That day is kept off that we might have time to repent 2 Pet. 3.9 So Faith in Christ that will unite us to him or an hearty taking him for our Lord and Saviour Rom. 8.1 There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ. Phil. 3.9 found in him 1 John 2.28 And now little Children abide in him that when he shall appear you may have confidence and not be ashamed before him at his coming We must be in Christ and abide in Christ. To abide in Christ is to persevere in our adhering to him as our Lord and Saviour in the profession of his Name observation of his Precepts recumbency on his Merits imitation of his Graces Communion with his Person Certainly he will not cast off those who are Members of his Mystical Body and abide in him by Faith nor condemn those whom he hath redeemed and washed in his Blood and sanctified by his Spirit This is our Preparation yea the Scripture doth not only look to our Hearts but to our Lives Jam. 2.1 2. 3. It must be a constant and daily Preparation You must not only get ready but keep ready Besides Habitual Preparation there must be Actual Preparation We must every day be more in a readiness The Centinel is to watch all hours 't is death to be taken sleeping though he hath watched all the night before We know neither the day nor the hour 'T is in the Text implying there must be no intermission of our care What if my Master should come and find me idle said Calvin to his Friends that demanded of him why he wasted his body in such constant labours Few are like-minded that put this question to their Souls Am I as I would meet with Christ We should alwayes stand with our Lamps burning and our Loyns girt Luk. 12.35 A Christian should be always as a Ship that hath taken in its Lading and is prepared and furnished with all manner of Tackling ready to set Sail only expecting the good wind to carry him out of the Haven So should we be ready to set Sail for Eternity stand at Heaven Gates be in a perpetual exercise of Faith and Love and be fittingly prepared to meet our Saviour O what a happiness is it to live so that we care not when death cometh upon us and so live every day as if we were presently to be summoned before the Tribunal of Christ. The World thinketh this a foolish strictness becaâse many dayes go over our heads and it proveth not so But let them mock on when they come to Hell they will find this to be the greatest wisdom A Christian will count every day his last Not only his own necessity but his love and earnest desire of Christs Coming maketh him look out 3. The last thing in this Watching is Earnest expectation of Christs last Appearance and the Grace he will bring along with him 1 Pet. 1.15 Gird up the loyns of your minds and be sober and hope to the end for the Grace that is to be brought unto you at the revelation of Jesus Christ. Our Hearts and Minds should be more taken up with the thoughts of his Coming and the Priviledges we shall have by him 'T is expressed by looking longing waiting and Christians are often described by these acts Tit. 3.13 Looking for the blessed hope Phil. 3.20 21. From whence we look for a Saviour Heb. 10.27 We should stir up our minds to look for his Coming and not only stir up our hopes but our desires 2 Tim. 4.8 To them that love his appearing 't is a sign and Token that he cometh with a Blessing to us To them he cometh with a Crown of Righteousness So for waiting 1 Cor. 1.7 Ye come behind in no gift waiting for the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ. We were converted for this end to wait for his coming from Heaven 1 Thes. 1.10 Now I come to shew you the Reasons why this Watching is required of us or to move us to it First Consider who it is that biddeth you watch Christ himself whom you call Lord and Master who knows the worth and danger of Souls and hath a tender esteem and value for them If we did impose so strict a Duty upon you you might take or leave it as it shall be for your conveniency In the first of Proverbs Solomon bringeth in Wisdom lifting up her voice and crying Prov. 1.20 What to do to accept of the Grace offered The most then will miss the season they shall never receive advantage by the cry if they neglect it vers 26. and vers 28. They shall call upon me but I will not answer Many Clauses in these Verses do fitly agree with the passages of the Parable It agreeth with the foolish Virgins who lost their opportunity of getting Oyl and with the wise who in a time of plenty provided against a Famine as Joseph advised the Aegyptians A greater than Joseph is here Now in the times of Grace watch Secondly Consider whom it is he inviteth Do not put it off to others Mar. 13.37 What I
say unto you I say unto all watch Some Persons are especially deputed to watch over others as Magistrates Rom. 13.6 Ministers Heb. 13.12 But every man is made a Guardian over his own Soul rich and poor they are both to watch The meanest people are then taken notice of and that exactly Mat. 24.40 41. Two Women grinding at the mill one shall be taken and the other left Two in the field one taken and the other left Those of the meanest degree All that live in all Ages in all times to them he said Watch Do not put it off to them that live in the Age on which the Ends of the World are come You will be found at that day as Death leaveth you None of all degrees of Grace are past this care If there be any difference between Christian and Christian one is more watchful than another if of never so long standing and experience yet if not watchful soon surprized Gods best Servants have been surprized for want of watching Noah was overtaken in Drunkenness Lot that was chast in Sodom committed Incest in the Mountains where were none but his own Family And do but compare David and Joseph you find David tempting Joseph tempted David was a King Joseph a Slave David an Old Man of much experience Joseph a Young Man David a married Man and Joseph a single Man David was fain to plot and contrive to make way for his sin but Joseph had the advantage of secresie but the one stood and the other fell David left his Senses at randome but Joseph kept himself in an awful watchful posture Gen. 39.9 How shall I do this great wickedness and sin against God Thirdly Consider when and how long we are to watch The time is kept from our knowledge for this very end that we may alwayes be watching Mat. 21.36 Watch and pray alwayes 2 Tim. 4.5 But watch thou in all things There must be a constant and continual watch When we are secure we lose our actual fitness and our common Enemy breaks in upon us There is a working warring Principle in our Hearts Fourthly There is a Blessing promised to those that watch Rev. 16.15 Blessed is he that watcheth And Luk. 12.37 Blessed are those Servants whom their Lord when he cometh shall find watching What do we lose by watching but a few trifling Pleasures which are abundantly recompensed here and hereafter by solid rejoycing in Christ 'T is irksome to the flesh but the Reward sweeteneth it Fifthly The Hazard and Danger of not watching 'T is notably represented in this Parable Only the Ready enter Take heed therefore the like do not happen to you as to the foolish Virgins They are excluded and that irrevocably If they would never so fain enter Christ will not hearken unto them Rev. 3.3 If therefore thou shalt not watch I will come upon thee like a Thief in the night 1 Thes. 5.3 Woful is their condition that are secure and unprovided Sixthly Consider what men would do to avoid temporal Inconveniency Mat. 24.43 If the good man of the house had known when the Thief would come he would have watched much more should Christs Disciples to avoid eternal destruction 'T is an advantage to put the case in outward things Mal. 1.8 it sheweth the disproportion of our respects to Temporals and Spirituals If we are so careful in looking to our Bodies and Goods we are or should be more careful in watching over our Souls where the danger is greater The Worlds diligence and double-diligence in earthly things will condemn our neglect in spiritual things 1. VSE I may from hence take occasion to bewail the neglect of this Duty Oh how much is watching laid aside thence cometh our decay of Grace The Church of Sardis was even dead for want of it Rev. 3.2 Thence comes our want of Comfort and of assurance of Gods love Our peace of Conscience is gotten by diligence and kept with watchfulness Thence comes our loathness to die and our coldness to everlasting Life We do not gird up the loyns of our minds and watch Thence come all our afflictions God is fain to use dreadful means to awaken his Servants out of their drowsiness We are apt to be drowsie and sleepy God useth sharp discipline to awaken us some smart Cross or Sickness to bring us to our selves again We should bewail the neglect of watching in two things 1. Our not watching for the Coming of the Lord. Some can live merrily and quietly in a careless unprepared estate but do these men consider what it is to meet with their Redeemer before they have gotten any benefit by his Blood VVe cannot draw nigh to him with any Comfort till we feel the Benefit of his Death Heb. 10.22 His business is to present his People faultless to God Jude 24. These men do not consider what 't is to meet with the Judge 1 Pet. 4.5 There is no Plea but Innocency and Pardon in Christ Rom. 8.1 1 Joh. 3.8 These do not consider how they shall look Christ in the face when so unlike him 1 Joh. 3.1 2. and 1 Joh. 4.17 These do not consider what it is to meet the Bridegroom when their filthy Garments are yet on 2. Bewail the neglect of VVatching against present evils with care and Circumspection What is the matter is Sathan less busie to tempt or is the Heart of Man and humane Nature grown better and Sin less dangerous Is our weakness and inability so far strengthened and cured that we are out of danger of falling Were the Servants of God such weaklings that prayed as David Psal. 39.1 Put a watch upon the door of my lips and Job that made a Covenant with his eyes Job 31.1 But rather are not we more fool hardy and negligent do not mind our business and consider not the inconveniency of not watching 2 VSE To press us to this Duty there is a God that watcheth and Enemies that watch and Conscience watcheth and will do its Office first or last a Day of Judgment when you are to answer for all that you have done and will not you watch When you consider how much you are in danger of Sin and in danger by Sin can you be negligent and secure Oh watch your Hearts Prov. 4.23 watch your Tongue Psal. 39.1 watch your Senses Job 31.1 gratifie them and you wound your Hearts Watch your wayes Prov. 4.24 But above all watch your State let us examine well our Case that we may be found in Christ and have the Seal of his Spirit Eph. 1.13 that is your warrant For Means to help us in this Duty of Watchfulness 1. Sobriety or Moderation in the use of all outward things 1 Thess. 5.6 Therefore let us not sleep as do others but watch and be sober 1 Pet. 1.13 Chap. 4.7 2. Go to God in Prayer Watching and Prayer are often joyned together We are best kept when recommended into Gods hand Psal. 141.3 Set a watch O Lord before my
be opened therefore when we are about to do any thing unworthy say as he Acts 19.40 We are in danger to be called to an Account for this day uproar there being no Cause whereby we may give an Account of this Concourse so should you We that are to give an Account how careful should we be how we use our Time Health Strength Understanding Authority Wealth and other Blessings of God The commonness of these Notions maketh them to lose their Life and Influence Therefore we should especially act Faith in Believing and urging the Soul with this Account Secondly 'T is particularly described and there 1. Of the Servants Allegation 2. The Masters Approbation 1. The Servants Allegation vers 20 and 22. The two first Servants came chearfully to their Account as having discharged their Duty faithfully and with all diligence improved the Talents received Not that in the day of Judgment good men shall make any Narrations of what they have done they need not for Christ shall do it for them they rather wonder that any thing that they have done is taken notice of as in the 37 th verse of this Chapter but all this is spoken after the manner of men and to keep up the Decorum of the Parable if it signifieth any thing it signifieth the Confidence of a good Conscience and what Comfort and boldness it breedeth in the day of our Accounts Doct. That a faithful Discharge of our Duty will give us Comfort and Boldness when our Lord cometh to reckon with us 1. There is a Confidence and Comfort that ariseth from a good Conscience or from Sanctification as well as Justification In the inward Court Conscience is one of the Witnesses as well as the Spirit of God Rom. 8.16 and much Comfort ariseth from its Testimony 2 Cor. 1.12 This is our rejoycing the Testimony of our Conscience A Carnal man is ashamed of the Grounds of his rejoycing and what it is that keepeth his Heart merry but a Godly man can own the Causes of his joy which are in the first place the Blood of Christ Rom. 5.11 We joy in God through our Lord Jesus Christ by whom we have received the Atonement next the Testimony of his Conscience concerning his sincere walking But if a man can live with these Comforts can he dye with them 2. The Review of a well-spent life is a great Comfort in Death Our Lord Jesus at the end of his days when he was to go out of the World John 17.4 saith I have glorified thee upon Earth and finished the Work thou gavest me to do Hezekiah when that sad Message was brought to him that he must die and not live Isa. 38.4 that comforted him upon his Death-bed Remember now O Lord I beseech thee how I have walked before thee in truth and with a perfect heart and have done what is good in thy sight So the Apostle Paul when he drew nigh his end 2 Tim. 4.7 8. saith I have fought a good fight I have finished my Course I have kept the Faith Henceforth there is laid up for me a Crown of righteousness which the Lord the righteous Judge shall give me at that day Oh 't is a blessed thing if we can have this Comfort when Conscience puts off all Disguises and the everlasting Estate is at hand and we are immediately to appear before the Lord to remember then that we have been careful to please and honour God and done his work how sweet is it 3. In the Day of Judgment their works follow them into the other World Rev. 14.13 Their Wealth doth not follow them but the Conscience of having done well abideth with them Conscience is Heaven or Hell to us in Hell it maketh up a part of the Worm that never dyeth so in Heaven it giveth us Confidence 1 John 2.28 and 1 John 4.17 That we may have boldness in the day of Judgment Works are not Meritorious and have no causal influence upon our Salvation yet they have the full place of an Evidence and so may wonderfully Comfort and embolden our Hearts VSE Let us labour to get this Evidence The time of Death is a time that will rifle all our false Hopes You are in your Health and Strength now but how soon you may shoot the Gulph you know not we are hastening into the other World apace When you are immediately to appear before God you will have other thoughts of the World to come and the necessity of Preparation for it than you have now that which will comfort you now will not comfort you then you must look that the Devil will then be most busie to tempt and trouble you and as now he prejudiceth you against the Precepts of the Gospel so then against the Promises of it all your worldly Comfort then will fail and have spent their Allowance and become to you as unsavoury as the white of an Egg. Will this Comfort you that you have sported and gamed away your precious time that you have fared of the best and lived in Pomp and Honour Oh no But this will comfort you I have made it my business to glorifie God I have been Faithful in my place have gotten some Evidence of the Love of God It is not Riches or Greatness or any Earthly Advantage will do you good Oh 't is a Cutting Thought to the Careless and Negligent Now I must give an Account of every day and hour I have spent in this World The Improvement of every Opportunity will be called for Then all your Vanities and carnal Pleasures will be smart upon you and vex your Souls with the grievous Remembrance of them Well then can you in any measure look back upon the Discharge of your Duty There are two Extreams First Some are Presumptuous and Confident because they are not gross Sinners but what have they done for God The sluggish and unprofitable Servant was cast into utter Darkness he did not mispend his Talent but yet he did not improve it The Tree that bringeth forth no Fruit is hewen down though it did not bring forth bad Fruit. 'T is not a Negative Religion will comfort thee but a Positive and a Fruitful one You are no Drunkard no Adulterer no Prophane Person but have you been at work for God Secondly Others are Pusillanimous and Diffident because they do not arrive at the Eminency and Perfection of the highest David had other Worthies besides the first three There were two faithfull Servants one brought five Talents the other two Now the middle is of those that can see in themselves more Zeal than Formality more Grace than Corruption that for the main have made it their business to Honour God though conscious to many Weaknesses and Defects yet throughout Grace gets the upper hand according to the degrees of Grace received they are faithful with God 2. The Masters Approbation Well done thou good and faithful Servant The Faithful Servants are well accepted by Christ. First He entertaineth them
from the Dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the Dead shall also quicken your mortal Bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you The Spirit cannot leave his dwelling-place It is said John 5.24 He that heareth my Word and believeth on Him that sent me hath everlasting Life and shall not come into Condemnation but is passed from Death unto Life The change is wrought as soon as we begin to be acquainted with God in Christ. 2. Presently after Death there is a further progress made As soon as the Soul is separated from the Body it begins to live gloriously It is with Christ Phil. 1.23 I desire to depart and to be with Christ it is in Christ here but not so properly with him And it is in Paradise Luke 23.43 This day shalt thou be with me in Paradise In Abraham 's Bosom Luke 16.25 He seeth Abraham a far off and Lazarus in his Bosom And enjoyeth the Fruit of good Works Rev. 14.13 Blessed are the Dead which die in the Lord From henceforth yea saith the Spirit that they may rest from their Labours and their Works do follow them There is not only a cessation from Sin and Misery but an enjoyment of Glory and the Body resteth without pain and labour till the Resurrection as in a Bed Isa. 57.2 He shall enter into Peace they shall rest in their Beds each one walking in his uprightness 3. After at the Resurrection of the Body there is a consummation of all Joy That is called the Day of Regeneration Mat. 19.28 Body and Soul shall be renewed perfectly for Immortality and Glory Then we live indeed therefore Christ saith John 11.25 I am the Resurrection and the Life All is consummate and full then Death hath some Power till that day Vse 1. To press us to labour after this Holy Life John 6.27 Labour not for the Meat that perisheth but for that Meat that endureth unto everlasting Life which the Son of Man shall give you Grace is the Beginning and Pledg of it It is the Beginning and Seed of Life this is an immortal Spark that shall never be quenched It is the Pledg 1 Tim. 6.19 you may seize Life as your Right and Inheritance Oh labour for it This Life is made bitter that thou mayest desire the other Consider all dependeth on thy State in this World Either thou art a Child of Wrath or an Heir of Life Wicked Men do die rather than live in the other World It is better not to be than to be for ever miserable to lie under the Wrath of God to be shut out of the Presence of God for evermore Vse 2. Bless the Lord Jesus Christ for opening a Door of Life for them that were dead in and by Sin The Tree of Life was fenced by a flaming Sword no Creature could enter till Christ opened the Way 2 Tim. 1.10 By his appearing he hath abolished Death and hath brought Life and Immortality to light through the Gospel Christ came from Heaven on purpose to overcome Death and take away the Sting of it and he is gone to Heaven on purpose to make way for us Our Life cost Christ his Death John 16.5 Now I go away to him that sent me To as many as thou hast given him Let us see the import of this Phrase 1. How we are said to be given to Christ. 2. Who are they that are given to Christ. 1. How we are said to be given to Christ. 1. By way of Reward There was an eternal Bargain and Compact Isa. 53.10 When thou shalt make his Soul an Offering for Sin he shall see his Seed c. We are Members of his Body Children of his Family Subjects of his Kingdom This is a ground of Certainty to the Elect The Lord knoweth those that are his 2 Tim. 2.18 He made no blind Bargain he had leisure enough to cast up his Account from all Eternity 2. By way of Charge to be redeemed justified sanctified glorified John 6. 37 38 39 40. All that the Father giveth me shall come to me and he that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out For I came down from Heaven not to do mine own Will but the Will of him that sent me And this is the Father's Will which hath sent me that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing but should raise it up again at the last Day And this is the Will of him that sent me that every one that seeth the Son and believeth on him may have everlasting Life and I will raise him up at the last Day When the Elect were made over to Christ it was not by way of Alienation but Oppignoration they were laid to Pledg in his Hands and God will call Christ to an account None given to him by way of Charge can miscarry You trust Christ and God trusted him with all the Souls of the Elect. 2. Who are they that are given to Christ I Answer The Elect are intended in this Scripture as is clear He hath a Power over all flesh but to give eternal Life to as many as are given to him So Vers. 24. I will that all they whom thou hast given me may be with me None but the Elect are saved So Vers. 10. All mine are thine and thine are mine Where Christ's Charge and the Father's Election are made commensurable and of the same extent and latitude They are opposed to the World Vers. 9. I pray for them I pray not for the World but for them whom thou hast given me for they are thine I confess it is sometimes used in a more restrained sence of the Apostles and Believers of that Age as Vers. 6. Thine they were and thou gavest them me and they have kept thy Word And Vers. 12. Those that thou gavest me I have kept and none of them is lost but the Son of Perdition These were ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Elect of the Elect. I confess sometimes the Word is used in a larger sence for Christ's universal Power over all Flesh. Psal. 2.8 Ask of me and I will give thee the Heathen for thine Inheritance and the utmost parts of the Earth for thy Possession not by way of Charge but by way of Reward they were given to him or rather a Power over them was given to him There is a peculiar difficulty Vers. 12. concerning the Son of Perdition how he was given to Christ. But I shall handle it when I come to that place Christ having spoken of the Apostles keeping his Word taketh occasion to speak of Judas his Apostacy Note hence 1. That there was from all Eternity a solemn Tradition and Disposition of all that shall be saved into the Hands of Christ. All God's Flock are committed to his keeping This giving Souls to Christ was founded in an eternal Treaty Isa. 53.10 Christ received them by way of Grant and Charge he hath a Book where all their Names are recorded and written Rev. 13.8 All
the Saints Christ hath begged it and the Prayers of Christ who is God's beloved Son cannot possibly return in vain there being such an absolute Conformity and Consent between the Will of God the Father and the Son John 11.42 I know that thou hearest me always Christ cannot be denied Audience and Acceptance in the Court of Heaven especially in a Request upon which his Heart is set His People are so wonderfully dear to him that he would not lose one of them and then Christ is so wonderfully dear to God that he must needs speed in all his Requests Therefore if Christ hath mediated for the Conservation of the Saints the Father will grant what he asketh Yea the Father himself loveth the Saints the thing is pleasing to him It is notable that when Christ had spoken of the Perseverance of the Saints he adds John 10.30 I and my Father are one as noting not only the Unity of Essence but the Consent of Will that was between them in this Work Well then look as Christ redeemeth us because the Father required it the Father will love us and preserve us because the Son asketh it If Christ bear any respect to the Father's Command or the Father to Christ's Prayers the Elect are sure to be saved Christ hath engaged God's Name to keep us What âân be objected against this They say that Christ prayed conditionally Keep them if they will But here is no Condition expressed Christ absolutely prayeth Keep them and such a Condition would make the Gift of God to depend upon Man's Will and so to persevere would rather be Man's Act than God's Gift the Determination being on Man's part Nay the main Thing which is to be kept is our Will and so the Condition would destroy the very Nature of the Request They say Christ prayeth only for the Apostles I Answer It cannot be restrained to the Apostles it is the common Priviledg of all the Saints those which thou hast given me Christ explaineth himself and extendeth it to Believers of all Ages Vers. 20. Neither pray I for these alone but for those which shall believe in me through their Word Christ's Prayer is every way as good as a Promise II. Let me handle the Doctrine it self The Doctrine of Perseverance is much impugned but the Earth is never the more unsetled because to giddy Brains it seemeth to run round Let me state and then confirm it First State it 1. Seeming Grace may be lost Mat. 25.29 From him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hath compared with Luke 18.18 Whosoever hath not from him shall be taken away even that which he seemeth to have Blazing Comets and Meteors are soon spent and may fall from Heaven like Lightning while Stars keep their Orb and Station sandy Building will totter The Hypocrites shall be discovered before the Congregation Prov. 26.26 2. Initial or Preparative Grace may fail Heb. 6.4 5. They who were once enlightned and have tasted of the Heavenly Gift and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost and have tasted the good Word of God and the Powers of the World to come may fall away Such as Illumination external Reformation temporary Faith some good Beginnings Some die in the Pangs of the New Birth and are still-born Plenty of Blossoms doth not always foretel store of Fruit. 3. True Grace may suffer a shrewd decay but not an utter loss In Temptations it may be sorely shaken the Heel may be bruised as Christ's was but his Seed remaineth in him 1 John 3.9 As Peter denied Christ tho he did not fall from Grace Luke 22.32 I have prayed for thee that thy Faith fail not The Leaves may fade when the Root liveth Chrysostom saith concerning Christ's Prayer for Peter ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã He doth not say that he might not deny him but that his Faith might not fail and altogether vanish 4. Such Grace as serves to our well-being in Christ may be taken away Joy Peace Chearfulness A Man may be living tho he be not lively a Man may have a Being when his Well-being is lost he is a Man tho a Bankrupt So a Christian the Operations of Grace may be obstructed for a great while a fit of Swooning is not a state of Death there may be no Acts and yet the Seed may remain this may last For a long time David did not recover himself it was near a Year after his Sin 1 Sam. 12.14 The Child that is born of thee shall surely die compared with Psal. 51. Title A Psalm of David when Nathan the Prophet came unto him after he had gone in to Bathsheba 5. Grace indeed if left to us would be soon lost we shewed that in Innocency But it is our advantage that our Security lieth in God's Promises not our own Strength that we are not our own Keepers God would not trust this Jewel but in safe hands Perseverance is God's Gift not Man's Act he is ingaged in Christ to maintain it John 10.28 29. I give to them Eternal Life and they shall never perish neither shall any Man pluck them out of my hands My Father that gave them me is greater than I and no Man is able to pluck them out of my Father's Hands they neither shall nor can be taken out of God's Hands God and Christ is engaged in the keeping of them Christ by God's Command as Mediator God by Christ's Merit and therefore he that separateth us from God must tug with Jesus Christ himself and be too hard for him also or else he can never pluck them out of his Hands If they should question Christ's Power because of the Ignominy of the Cross the Father's Hands are also engaged for our greater Assurance none is able to pluck them out of my Father's Hands God never made a Creature that should be too hard for himself 6. We do not plead for any wild Assurance and certainty of Perseverance We do not say that he that neglects Means and grieves the Spirit do what he will yet he is sure he shall not miscarry that is against the Nature of God's Dispensation and the Nature of this Assurance and therefore but a vain Cavil 1. It is against the Nature of God's Dispensation for whom he maketh to persevere he maketh them persevere in the use of Means Hezekiah had assurance of Life for fifteen Years yet he takes a lump of Figs and applies it as a Plaister to the Boil Isa. 38.5 compared with Vers. 21. Or more clearly Acts 27.22 There shall be no loss of any Man's Life among you but only of the Ship But yet Vers. 31. Except the Ship-men abide in the Ship ye cannot be saved We are bound to get Food and Raiment if we would live It is the Devil's Divinity Thou art sure not to fall therefore neglect Means it was Satan's Cavil against God's Protection over Christ. Mat. 4.6 If thou be the Son of God cast thy self down for it is written
they received from Adam and therefore should live an Heavenly Life They have an higher Life which over-ruleth the other the Spirit that governeth the Motions of the Soul Look as the Planets have a Motion of their own by which they walk in their own Path and Course and besides there is a rapid Motion by which they are carried about in twenty four hours So Christians have an old Nature and an over-ruling Nature that carrieth them on contrary to their own Motion and tendency The Soul we received from Adam looketh after the conveniency of the outward Life the decent state of the Body Naturally Men use their Souls only as a Purveyor for the Body for outward Comforts and outward Supports but when there is a new Nature from Christ the regenerate part must have its Operation In the New Birth Principles of more raised and elevated Nature are brought into the Soul 3. Because of their great and glorious Hopes They are chosen out of this World 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises that by these ye might be made partakers of a Divine Nature having escaped the Corruptions that are in the World through Lust. There is an Estate that dependeth upon the New Birth God's Children cannot complain for want of a Child's Portion they have Promises as so many Leases a Right to the Inheritance in Light Now a Christian that hopeth for another World should not live according to the Fashions of this World Rom. 12.2 And be not conformed to this World but be ye transformed in the renewing of your Mind This is an unworthy base World you are acquainted with a better If a Man were in a strange Country where he saw none but rude Savages that had not shame enough to cover their Nakedness would he conform himself to the guise of this Country We that have other Hopes should have other Lives 1 Thess. 2.12 That ye would walk worthy of God who hath called you unto his Kingdom and Glory There is a Description of a Christian's Life it beseemeth worldly Men to look after worldly Things Leave Things that perish to Men that perish Incolae Coeli eftis non hujus seculi If you must not die as they die do not live as they live left you are in their case at the point of death who have their portion in this Life Psal. 17.14 Wicked Men have their whole Portion in this Life because they look for no more no wrong is done to them it is but their own choice But a Believer will not give God an Acquittance nor Discharge having such great Promises Vse 1. To shew us what to judg of Persons that live so as if they were of the World You may know it by these three Notes when they do nothing worthy of their New Nature their Glorious Hopes and the Example of Jesus Christ. 1. Nothing worthy of the New Nature What difference is there between you and others The Christian should be like Saul so much higher by the Head than other Men. Wherein do you differ 1 Cor. 3.3 Are ye not carnal and walk as Men ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Men of an ordinary Nature destitute of the Spirit would do the same Christ maketh it to be the ground of Hatred because they are not of the World the World will soon sent out him that is Regenerate he walketh so as to convince the World they declare plainly that they seek a Country Heb. 11.14 their Hopes are discovered in their Conversation They reprove the World Heb. 11.7 By Faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with fear prepared an Ark to the saving of his House by which he condemned the World A Carnal Man justifieth the World as as Israel justified Sodom Carnal Men are called the Children of this World the Spirit of the Mother is in them the Spirit of the World inclineth them they are all for Lusts of the Flesh Lusts of the Eye and Pride of Life to go fine to feed high to shine in worldly Pomp affect Honour and great Places Too many Christians are baptized into this kind of Spirit they live as if they were born and bred here and then they justify the Carnal Practices of Men. Therefore what difference should there be between a Christian and the World 1 Pet. 4.4 They think it strange that you run not with them to all excess of Riot speaking evil of you Mortifying Pleasures denying Interests upon Religious Reasons this maketh the World wonder what kind of Nature have these Men. This sheweth that there is something Divine in you 2. Nothing worthy of their Hopes and of that Eternity which they expect When Men waste their strength and time in worldly Projects and Pursuits they live as if their Portion were only in this World A Traveller that is to stay but half an hour in a Room or for a Night in an Inn would he adorn it with Hangings They that are so much in this World they shew they do not look for a better Prov. 15.24 The way of the Wise is above their Heart is fixed on Heaven and the Face of their Conversation is turned that way Your Lives do not bear proportion with your Hopes Well then what do you make the scope of your Lives A Christian is satisfied with nothing but Eternity 2 Cor. 4.18 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã While we look not at the things that are seen but at the things that are not seen for the things that are seen are Temporal but the things that are not seen are Eternal A Christian useth the World and followeth his Business but he doth not make it his Scope his Heart is within the Vail There is an eternal Principle in the Heart of every Godly Man and therefore they cannot be satisfied with the Things of the World he mindeth other things in a subordination of Eternity Mercies and Duties of his Calling with respect to his Usefulness and Service and therefore spendeth his Time and Estate so that his main Work is to provide for Eternity 1 Tim. 6.19 Laying up in store for themselves a good Foundation against the time to come that they may lay hold of Eternal Life But now Men think they can never have enough in the World and make but slight Provision for the Life to come they make all things sure in the World and any slight Assurance serveth the turn for Eternity They live as if their hopes were altogether in the World they do not make Eternity their Scope 3. Nothing worthy of Christ's Example In Christ's Example we may take notice of two things the Heavenliness of it and the Courage of it 1. The Heavenliness Christ despised the World the great Encouragement of his Humane Soul was the Glory set before him Heb. 12.3 He came from Heaven on purpose to set us this Example But now when a Christian followeth the World when he is of this temper that he could wish to live always that
he might enjoy the World always They have their Reward ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Mat. 6.2 They discharge God of all his Promises and look for no more A thousand Worlds will not satisfy a craving Heart but a Child of God is content with the least Mercies but not satisfied Contentment respects God's Allowance but this is not their portion they do not murmur but yet they desire more A Reprobate's Portion will not serve the turn Nothing is more acceptable to a Carnal Heart in conceit than to live here for ever and to delight themselves in Meat and Drink and the Sports and Glory of the World Now this is quite contrary to the Example of Christ a Disposition that seeketh to make the Life and Death of Christ of none effect Christ came from Heaven to Earth to fetch us to Heaven if thou cleavest to the World Christ's coming is in vain he lived in a poor Estate to teach us to despise the World his Life was a Sermon of Mortification he died to deliver us from the present World he ascended that we might follow him with our Hearts while we live here 2. The Courage of Christ's Example He was not for the Humor of that Age. John 8.23 Ye are from Beneath I am from Above ye are of this World I am not of this World He speaketh to the carnal Jews that looked for a Pompous Messiah that should maintain their Worship and State and deliver them from the Roman Yoke and Servitude Christ was not a Messiah for their turn if Christ had complied with their Humors he had been more generally received So a Christian's Courage is a Counter-motion to the Fashions and Humors of the Age. We must not be afraid to be singular in Holiness So was Christ Acts 2.40 Save your selves from this untoward Generation not only in purpose and thought of Heart but externally in course of Life When Men are afraid to estrange themselves from the corrupt and carnal Courses of the World that are in fashion they do not write after Christ's Copy What Father would endure his Son should be intimate with his Enemies and symbolize with them in Practice and Conversation Therefore you must look to this you are in danger Christ's Example is only left upon Record and the World's Example is before your Eyes living Examples work much and taint insensibly The Prophet complained Isa. 6.5 Wo is me for I am undone because I am a Man of unclean Lips and I dwell in the midst of a People of unclean Lips An estrangement in course of Life will draw trouble upon you but Persecution is not as bad as Hell nor is Man's Wrath to be feared as much as God's Judgments Carnal Men may make great Profession of the Name of Christ but they humour the World 1 John 4.5 They are of the World therefore speak they of the World and the World heareth them they comply to humor the Carnal World in their inveterate Customs and Superstitions Vse 2. To press Christians not to conform to the World It is Paul's Exhortation Rom. 12.2 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã be not conformed to the World It is a sad thing when Christians are cast into the World's Stamp and Mould to symbolize with them in Practices and Affections Two things you should take heed of The World's Spirit and the World's Courses and Practices First The World's Spirit A Man is Good or Evil according to the disposition of his Heart Phil. 3.19 They mind earthly things The Apostle doth not describe Carnal Men there by any notorious scandalous Sin but by the inward frame of the Spirit This is most odious in the Eyes of God the Carnal Conversation is an effect of a Carnal frame of Spirit first Men mind Earthly Things and then in time they come to hate the Gospel and to symbolize with the World in Practices 2 Tim. 4.10 Demas hath forsaken us having loved this present World James 4.4 Ye Adulterers and Adulteresses know ye not that the friendship of the World is enmity with God Whosoever therefore will be a Friend of the World is the Enemy of God Now the Frame of the Heart may be known 1. By the working of the Thoughts Counsels and Deliberations Therefore we should observe what we think of and meditate most upon Inventions serve Affection As the Heart is so are the Thoughts and Counsels A worldly Man is always thinking of the World and framing endless Projects how to grow great and high Therefore it is said 2 Pet. 2.14 They have an Heart exercised with covetous Practices that is always plotting how to bring the World into their Net As the Apostle would have Timothy to exercise himself unto Godliness 1 Tim. 4.7 that is to be much in consulting and contriving how to carry on the Holy Life with most advantage So their Hearts are exercised with covetous Practices that is with worldly Purposes and Thoughts All Sins do more or less discover themselves by the Thoughts for a Man will deliberate to accomplish that which he aimeth at and chiefly VVorldliness occupieth the Thoughts for it is a serious Madness full of carking and caring and vain Projects VVhen our Saviour would represent a VVorldling he bringeth him in musing Luke 12.17 18. And he thought with himself saying I will do thus and thus ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Verbum mire appositum saith Beza for a worldly Man is always framing Dialogues within himself between his Reason and his carnal Desires Distractions in Worship are chiefly ascribed to Covetousness Ezek. 33.31 With their Mouth they shew much Love but their Heart goeth after their Covetousness The Prophet instances in that Sin tho other Lusts withdraw the Heart and distract in Hearing as unclean Glances vain Glory c. Words are but Thoughts expressed there is a quick intercourse between the Mind and the Tongue Now it is said John 3.31 He that is of the Earth is earthly and speaketh of the Earth There is nothing of Heaven in their Thoughts nothing in their Language and Communication a heavy Clod cannot move upward of it self Observe the drift of your Thoughts your first and last Thoughts Morning and Evening what Guest haunteth you in Duties When the Heart is deeply engaged the Mind cannot be taken off from thinking 2. By your esteem When a Man prizeth worldly Things when you over-rate them have too greatning Thoughts of the World the Devil is at your Elbow and the Spirit of the VVorld is set a-work Happy is the People that is in such a Case Psal. 144. ult VVhat is the Treasure of the Soul Carnal men have no savour of Christ. God's People sometimes may be taken with a glittering shew of worldly Things but their solid esteem is in Christ he is their Treasure the Soul feasts it self with the Riches of Grace To a Carnal Heart heavenly things are but a Notion it worketh no more than a Dream To a gracious Heart the Substance of the VVorld is but a Fancy John
the strength of Desire Many of God's Children are tempted to make away themselves but I never heard of any that were tempted to make away themselves in the heighth of Assurance or out of the vehemency of Spiritual Desire tho the present Life be accompanied with many Vexations and Afflictions Despair maketh Men to lay violent Hands on themselves but not Assurance as Saul fell upon his Sword and Achitophel went home and hanged himself and Judas was his own Executioner But Assurance tho it desireth God's presence yet it tarrieth God's leisure Waiting is a Fruit of Faith as well as Confidence Spiritual Desires are always conceived with Submission and Obedience if God hath more work they can brook the delay of the Reward and tarry for their Wages I remember a Passage of a Heathen of Tully in his Somnium Scipionis when Scipio had said If true Life be only in Heaven why stay I then upon Earth why haste I not to come to you No saith his Father unless God free thee from the Fetters of thy Body thou canst not come hither Men are born and bred upon this Condition that they should promote the good of the World You must not fly from the Duty assigned by God the Soul is to be kept in the custody of the Body till it be commanded thence by God that gave it at first This was his saying and indeed it is wonderful Christians learn to wait Gâd's leisure it is better to be with Christ but you must not look for your Wages till you have done your Work When a Sentinel is set upon the Watch he must not come off without the Commander's leave and till he is discharged by Authority God hath set us in a Watch and we must not leave our Ground till we have done all that is injoined us till we receive a fair Discharge This Point will serve to open two Cases 1. Case Whether Men confessing Christ may make away themselves to avoid the cruel Torments of their Persecutors and they know not certainly what their strength may be able to sustain This was a great Case in the Primitive Times and it may be still of use Eusebius telleth us lib. 8. cap. 24. that in the Time of Dioclesian's Persecution which was very bloody and cruel there were divers that procured Death to themselves by leaping down from Losts and high Places or else thrust themselves through with Knives or Swords I Answer This is sinful Christ prayeth not that his Disciples might be taken out of the World but kept from the Evil. The sinfulness appeareth 1. Because this is an Act of Disobedience contrary to the Law of God Thou shalt not kill now the more unnatural any Act is the greater is the Crime A Man is not Lord of Life and Death 2. It is an Act of Distrust 1 Cor. 10.13 There hath no Temptation taken you but such as is common to Men but God is faithful who will not suffer you to be tempted above that ye are able but will with the Temptation also make a way to escape that ye may be able to bear it God will either temper the Affliction to our strength or raise our strength to the degree of the Affliction Christ hath laid in this Prayer for our encouragement in this Case Keep them from the Evil it is a making haste as if God would not be faithful but require Brick where he giveth no Straw 3. It is a disparagement and dishonour to the Cause which we maintain It robbeth God of a great deal of Glory when he calleth us out to shew our Love to him to take our Lives out of God's Hands when he claimeth them Rom. 14. 7 8. For none of us liveth to himself and no Man dieth to himself For whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we die we die unto the Lord whether we live therefore or die we are the Lord 's Providence hath singled you out to be Witnesses God by his Providence challengeth his due It is a retracting of your Vows And therefore tho God may be merciful to the Soul yet the Act is unnatural and sinful and base when God hath drawn you out to be him Champions and Witnesses to the World 2. Case is about wishing for Death You know the Law doth not only forbid Acts but Thoughts and Desires Therefore is it lawful to long for Death and Dissolution We find Instances on both Hands in the Scriptures The murmuring Israelites are taxed Exod. 16.3 Would to God we had died by the Hand of the Lord in the Land of Egypt And it is usual for Men in a pet to wish themselves dead to curse the day of their Birth and long for the day of their Death On the other side Paul out of a spiritual Affection desireth to be dissolved and to be with Christ. Phil. 1.23 I have a desire to depart and to be with Christ. What shall we say in this case I Answer in several Propositions 1. There is a great deal of difference between serious Desires and passionate Expressions The Desires of the Children of God are deliberate and resolved conceived upon good grounds and after much strugling with Flesh and Blood to bring their Hearts to it Carnal Men are loth that God should take them at their word as he in the Fable that called for Death and when he came desired him to help him up with his Burden Alas they do not consider what it is to be in the state of the Dead and to come unprovided and unfurnished into God's Presence We often wish our selves in our Graves but if God should take us at our word we would make many Pauses and Exceptions Men that in their Miseries call for Death when Sickness cometh will run to the Physician many Gifts are promised if Life could be restored None more unwilling to die than those that in a Passion wish for Death 2. We must carefully look to the grounds of these Wishes and Desires Carnal Wishes for Death arise either 1. Out of violent Anger and a pet against Providence as Jonah 4.3 Therefore now O Lord take I besâech thee my Life from me for it is better for me to die than to live And Vers. 8. He fainted and wished ân himself to die and said It is better for me to die than to live The murmuring Israelites when they felt the Famine of the Wilderness wished they had died in the Land of Egypt When Men are vexed with the World they look upon Death as a Release to take vengeance upon God to deprive him of a Servant 2. In deep Sorrow as Job 3.11 Why died I not from the Womb Why did I not give up the Ghost when I came out of the Belly And Job 6.8 9. O that I might have my Request and that God would grant me the thing that I long for Ever that it would please God to destroy me that he would let loose his Hand and câââe off Elisha 1 Kings 19.4 He
needs be true for God is so infinitely Wise that he cannot be deceived and so infinitely Just and True that he will not deceive us and so Omnipotent that he cannot be jealous of our Knowledg and so Gracious that he is not envious of our Knowledg as the Devil would insinuate Gen. 3.5 For God doth know that in the Day ye eat thereof then your Eyes shall be opened and ye shall be as Gods knowing Good and Evil. It will be no infringement to his Interest if we should know his Nature and his Will But the great Question is What we should take for the Word of God Now that we may have a sure ground in this Kind let us consider how he hath revealed himself to Man The Dispensations of God are several 1. To Adam 2. To the World 3. To the Church 1. To Adam His Bible was his Heart the Law was written there and God preached to him immediatly and by Oracle gave him all extraordinary Commands and the Book of the Creatures for his Contemplation not so much to better his Knowledg as to increase his Reverence 2. To the World to Heathens God gave the Book of Nature which was more than they made use of and therefore he stopt there Psal. 19.1 2 3. The Heavens declare the Glory of God and the Firmament sheweth his Handy-Work Day unto Day uttereth Speech and Night unto Night sheweth Knowledg There is no Speech nor Language where their Voice is not heard c. This Revelation God hath made of himself even to all Nations they have Sun and Moon to look upon and the Structure of the Heavens to behold which are as so many Pledges of the Excellency and Infiniteness of God Rom. 1.19 20. Because that which may be known of God is manifest to them for God hath shewed it unto them For the invisible Things of him from the Creation of the World are clearly seen being understood by the Things that are made even his eternal Power and Godhead so that they are without excuse Acts 14.17 Nevertheless he left not himself without Witness in that he did good and gave us Rain from Heaven and fruitful Seasons filling our Hearts with Food and Gladness In the Book of Nature there is the rough Draught of God's Will Trismegistus said it was Liber unus Divinitate plenus Creation was nothing else but one Book that was full of the Glory of God and his Excellency God Spake to them by Things not by Words This with some Instincts of Conscience the Relicts of the Fall was all the Heathens had Conscience was God's Deputy to put them in mind of a Judg and the Heavens put them in mind of a God Look as Job's Messengers said I alone am escaped to tell thee so there are some few Reliques and Principles alone escaped out of the Ruins of the Fall to tell us somewhat of God and somewhat of a Judg. That Light proclaims every where and speaks to every Nation and proclaims it aloud to all People Kindred and Tongues of the Earth Take notice there is one infinite eternal God that made us and you and all things else God's refreshing the parched Earth with Showers of Rain shews how willing he is to be gracious to poor hungry Creatures Fruitful Seasons shew us the abundance of his Mercy The decking the Heavens with Stars and the Earth with Plants shew us what Glory he can put upon the Creatures This Language may be gathered out of the Creation and thus did God speak to all Creatures by the Voice of his Creatures 3. To the Church And the Dispensations of God to the Church have been various and diverse Heb. 1.1 God who at sundry times and in divers manners ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã spake in Times past unto our Fathers by the Prophets c. He spake his Mind by pieces that is signified by the Word now he gave a piece of his Mind and then a piece And he hath spoken also in sundry manners by several ways of Revelation The Church never wanted sufficient Revelation nor Means of Knowledg to guide them to the Enjoyment of God and true Happiness God's Dispensations to the Church may be reduced to three Heads There was 1. His Word without Writing 2. Then Word and Writing 3. Then Writing only 1. There was the Word without Writing by Visions Oracles and Dreams by which he manifested himself to Persons of the greatest Sanctity and Holiness that they might instruct others and impart the Mind of God to others Now mark this Dispensation was sure enough to guide them to Communion with God why Because the People of the World were then but few Families and the Persons intrusted with God's Message were of great Authority and Credit therefore sufficient enough to inform that present Age of God's Counsel and which was another Advantage they lived long to continue the Tradition with certainty to others for hundreds of Years Vision and Tradition was sure enough for as 't is observed by some three Men might continue the Tradition of the Counsel of God from Adam till Israel went down into Egypt There was Adam first God taught him by Oracle and he taught others he lived a long time Methuselah lived with Adam two hundred forty three Years and continued until the Flood then Seâ lived with Methusalah ninety eight Years and flourished about five hundred Years after the Flood and Isaac lived fifty Years with Sem and died about ten Years before Israel's descent into Egypt So that Methuselah Sem and Isaac might continue the Knowledg of God and preserve the Purity of Religion from Adam's Death till Israel's going down into Egypt for so many hundred Years This was God's Dispensation to that Church 2. Afterwards there was both Word and Writing God's Word was necessary for the further revealing and clearing up of the Doctrine of Salvation which was revealed by pieces And Writing was necessary partly because in process of time Precepts were multiplied and it was needful for Mens Memories that they should be registred in some publick Record and partly because the long Life of God's Witnesses was much lessened and the Corruption of the World was increased and Satan began to imitate God by Oracles Visions and Answers and Idolatry and Superstition crept into the best Families Into âerah's Josh. 24.2 Your Fathers dwelt on the other side the Flood in old Time even Terah the Father of Abraham and the Father of Nachor and they served other Gods And Jacob's Family was corrupt Gen. 35.2 Then Jacob said to his Houshold and to all that were with him Put away the strange Gods that are among you and be clean and change your Garments The People were grown numerous enough to make a Commonwealth and a Politick Body and it was fit they should have a publick Record and common Rule and therefore to avoid Man's Corruptions and to give a stop to Satan's Deceits the Lord thought fit there should be a written Rule at hand for
us as in the Text. There was no possible way to recover Holiness unless a Price and no less a Price than the Blood of the Son of God had been paid to provoked Justice for us He must sanctify himself give himself before we can be sanctified and cleansed 3. That they do not aright improve the Death of Christ that seek Comfort by it and not Holiness He died not only for our Justification but Sanctification also There are two Reasons why the Death of Christ hath so little effect upon us either he is a forgotten Christ or a mistaken Christ a forgotten Christ Men do not consider the Ends for which he came 1 John 3.5 Ye know that he was manifested to take away our Sins And Vers. 8. To this purpose was the Son of God manifested to destroy the Works of the Devil to give his Spirit to sinful miserable Man Now Things that we mind not do not work upon us The Work of Redemption Christ hath performed without our minding or asking he took our Nature fulfilled the Law satisfied the Law-giver merited Grace without our asking or thinking but in applying this Grace he requireth our Consideration Heb. 3.1 Wherefore Holy Brethren partakers of the Heavenly Calling consider the Apostle and High Priest of our Profession Our Faith Believest thou that I am able to do this for thee Our Acceptance John 1.12 To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the Sons of God But the other Evil is greater a mistaken Christ when we use him to increase our carnal Security and Boldness in sinning and are possessed with an ill thought that God is more reconcilable to Sin than he was before and by reason of Christ's coming there were less evil and malignity in Sin for then you make Christ a Minister and Encourager of Sin Gal. 2.17 For if we seek to be justified by Christ we our selves also are found Sinners Is Christ therefore the Minister of Sin God forbid You set up Christ against Christ his Merit against his Doctrine and Spirit yea rather you set up the Devil against Christ and varnish his Cause with Christ's Name and so it is but an Idol-Christ you doat upon The true Christ came by Water and Blood 1 John 5.6 Bore our Sins in his Body on the Tree that we being dead unto Sin should live unto Righteousness 1 Pet. 2.24 And will you set his Death against the Ends of his Death and run from and rebel against God because Christ came to redeem and recover you to God Certainly those weak Christians that only make use of Christ to seek Comfort seek him out of Self-love but those that seek Holiness from the Redeemer have a more spiritual Affection to him The Guilt of Sin is against our Interest but the Power of Sin is against God's Glory He came to sanctify us by his Holiness not only to free our Consciences from Bondage but our Hearts that we may serve God with more liberty and delight This was the great aim of his Death Tit. 2.14 He gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all Iniquity and purify to himself a peculiar People zealous of good Works Thus did Christ that the Plaister might be as broad as the Sore we lost in Adam the purity of our Natures as well as the Favour of God and therefore he is made Sanctification to us as well as Righteousness 1 Cor. 1.30 4. With what confidence we may use the Means of Grace because they are sprinkled with the Blood of Christ. Christ hath purchased Grace such a Treasure of Grace as cannot be wasted and this is dispensed to us by the Word and Sacraments The Apostle doth not say barely he died to cleanse us but to cleanse us by the washing of Water through the Word and here that we might be sanctified through the Truth Christ hath established the Merits but the Actual Influence is from the Spirit Titus 3.5 6. According to his Mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ. And the Means are the Word and Sacraments whereby the Spirit dispenseth the Grace in Christ's Name ordinarily the Gospel which is the Ministration of the Spirit 2 Cor. 3.8 If we come to the Father we need his grant Rev. 19.8 And to her it was granted to be arrayed in fine Linen clean and white for the fine Linen is the Righteousness of Saints All cometh originally from his merciful Grant but God would not look towards us but for Christ's sake If we look to the Father he sendeth us to the Son whose Blood cleanseth us from all our Sins 1 John 1.7 If we look to the Son he referreth us to the Spirit therefore we read of the sanctification of the Spirit 2 Thess. 2.14 If we wait for the Spirit 's Efficacy he sendeth us to Moses and the Prophets where we shall hear of him Therefore we may with encouragement pray read hear meditate that all these Duties may be sanctified to us 5. If Holiness be the Fruit of Christ's Death it maketh his Love to be more gratuitous and free For all the worth that we can conceive to be in our selves to commend us to God is in our Holiness Now this is meerly the Fruit of Grace and the Merit of Christ and the Gift of his Spirit in us We wallow in our own filthiness till he of his Grace for Christ's sake doth sanctify us by his Spirit Both the Love of God and the Merit of Christ is antecedent to our Holiness He hath loved us and washed us from our sins in his own Blood and made us Kings and Priests to God and to the Father Rev. 1.5 6. And the Spirit 's Work is not lessened as if it were no great Matter 2 Pet. 1.3 According as his Divine Power hath given unto us all things that appertain unto Life and Godliness through the knowledg of him that hath called us to Glory and Vertue 6. We learn hence the preciousness of Holiness it is a Thing dearly bought and the great Blessing which Christ intended for us We do not value the Blessings of the Covenant so much as we should Christ was devising what he should do for his Church to make it honourable and glorious and this way he took to make it Holy 1. It is the Beauty of God for God himself is glorious in Holiness Exod. 15.11 and we are created after his Image in Righteousness and true Holiness Ephes. 4.24 The Perfection of the Divine Nature lieth chiefly in his immaculate Holiness and Purity 2. It is that which maketh us amiable in the sight of God for he delighteth not in us as justified so much as sanctified Psal. 11.7 For the Righteous Lord loveth Righteousness his Countenance doth behold the Vpright When upon the account of Christ's Merits and Satisfaction he hath created a clean Heart in us and renewed a right Spirit then he
them The heart is so turned from sin that it is turned against it we do not repent of the sins we still live in Now if Grace be dispensed in this order what more contrary to the Tenour of the Gospel-Covenant 3. This Faith and Repentance are solemnly professed in Baptism which is the initiating Ordinance wherein we profess to be baptized into the Death of Christ that is to say to express the virtue to be conformed to the likeness of it and dye unto sin When we first gave our Names to Christ our Baptism strictly obligeth us to continue no longer in sin it is a vowed death to sin therefore if we continue in it we renounce or forget our Baptism 2 Pet. 1.9 if we wallow again in the mire after we are once washed all that is done in Baptism is but a Nullity or empty Formality That is the Apostles Argument here How shall we that are dead to sin live any longer therein There you solemnly renounced sin that you might have no more commerce with it than the dead have with the living therefore for us to continue in sin and indulge sin is to break our solemn Covenant with God You have promised to give neither mind nor heart nor sense nor any faculty or member of Soul or body to accomplish it but so carry your selves as if you were dead And besides you deprive your selves of the Grace of the Covenant which you might have if you did not ponere obicem you might be delivered from the reigning power of indwelling sin therefore you must carefully see that it have not the upper hand in your Souls that the Flesh be made subject to the Spirit that the Reign and Dominion of Sin be indeed broken that you run into no wilful sin and walk with all holy strictness and watchfulness 4. It is contrary to Gods design to call us out of our sinful estate to sincere reformation this was Gods end that we that fly from him as a condemning God might return to his love and service as a pardoning God Psal. 130.4 There is forgiveness with thee that thou mightest be feared he pardoneth what is past upon condition of future obedience he calleth us to Repentance Acts 17.30 Now he commandeth all men every where to repent not to encourage them to continue or go on a minute longer in a course of sin or flatter them with hope of impunity if they do so Ezek. 18.30 Repent and turn your selves from all your transgressions so iniquity shall not be your ruine Isa. 55.7 Let the wicked forsake his way and the unrighteous man his thoughts and let him return unto the Lord and he will have mercy upon him and to our God for he will abundantly pardon Thirdly It is wicked and blasphemous 1. Because as much as in you lyeth you make Christ a Minister of sin or an incourager of sin Gal. 2.7 If while we seek to be justified by Christ we are found sinners is Christ a minister of sin God forbid 2. They prevent the highest Institution in the World for the recovery of men to God Jude 4. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã turning the grace of God into wantonness The Gospel is the only way of taking away sin you make it the only way to countenance sin Grace is there taken for objâctive Grace viz. Grace held forth to us in the Doctrine of the Gospel The Doctrine of the Gospel doth not tend to make men sinners nor incourage them to lay aside all care of Holiness or good Works Vse 1. Caution against this abuse 1. Be not prejudiced against the Doctrine of Grace as if it yielded these conclusions it is a misunderstood and misapplied Gospel the World hath not a right understanding in this Mystery Christ came into the World to save sinners but not to reconcile God to our sins to make him less holy or his Law less strict or sin less odious and his free pardon is not to incourage us to go on in our sins but a wicked heart like a Spider will suck poyson from those flowers from wheââe a Bee âuâketh honey 2. Let us not give occasion to others to think so either 1. By entertaining Opinions that may countenance this abuse as the setting up a naked dependence on Christ without a care of Holiness or Christs Merit against his Spirit relying on his reconciling and neglecting his renewing Grace that we are justified before we repent or believe that all sins past present or to come aâe pardoned at once that we need not trouble our selves with scruples about offending God that the greatest confidence of our own good estate is the strongest and best Faith 2. Nor by Practices Christians must be most averse from sin and all enormous Practices else you dishonour Christ in the World but let the blame and shame lye on us and not on the Gospel 3. Let us not harbour this mistake in our own bosoms we are marvellous apt to do so but hereby we forfeit the comfort and priviledge of Christians and it concerneth God to avenge the quarrel of his Grace against us Now harbour it we do if we grow more careless and negligent in Duties less circumspect in our Conversations less humble for Sins and venture upon them with greater boldness and security If you think you need to be less troubled for sin less earnest and watchful against it as if since Christ dyed for the expiation of it it were a smaller matter than before to sin against God you are guilty of this abuse Vse 2. To exhort you to three things 1. To carry your selves as those that are dead to sin be sure that its Dominion and Reign be broken and its strength and power every day more weakened you subdue it throughly root and branch and let your minds be more intent on this that you may not sin 1. Joh. 3.9 Whoso is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin because he is born of God see how this is fulfilled in you and what Conscience you make of your Baptismal Vow every day 2. Honour Grace you should not only esteem it and advance it in your minds but set forth the glory of it in word and deed Eph. 1.5 12. Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself according to the good pleasure of his will that we should be to the praise of his glory The whole strain of your life and conversation should be to the praise of Grace that our actions might speak for it though we be silent To this end consider God hath trusted you with the honour of his Grace therefore you should be eminently much better than other men Mat. 5.16 Let your light so shine before men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in heaven 1 Pet. 3.9 and set forth the genuine and kindly workings of it 3. Fortifie your minds against this abuse which is so
former sins and that penitent Believers might have eternal Blessedness instated upon them by way of inheritance therefore the most obvious thing represented in these Seals of the new Covenant must be the Death of Christ. 2. With respect to the great Benefit we stand in need of which is the destruction of sin which hath a double malignity in it for sin is considerable under a double respect as it damneth or as it defileth as it rendreth us obnoxious to Gods Justice or as it tainteth and staineth and defileth our faculties Christ considereth sin under this double respect and maketh none partakers of the benefit which cometh by him whom he freeth not from sin both as to the guilt and power by his Death our sins are expiated before God and so pardoned and also the Spirit or a new and holy Nature is put into us whereby the reigning power of sin is broken and taken away not only the guilt of sin which is opposed to Blessedness but the reign of sin which is opposed to Holiness We can never be compleatly happy till we get freed from the punishment which sin hath made our due and also get that sin destroyed which would involve us in new guilt God who is a just and wise Disposer of his Grace will not give impunity where sin remaineth in its full strength Now this being the nature of our recovery we ought to seek Communion with Christs Death that we may obtain both pardon and the gift of the Spirit and be justified and sanctified in the Name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God or which tendeth to the same effect that we might feel the virtue of Christs Death and express the likeness of it 3. With respect to the value of Christs Death which is often recommended to us under these two Considerations 1. As a wonderful Act of Love 2. As a Price and Ransom paid for our Souls and the Blessings we stand in need of 1. As a wonderful Act of condescending Love Gal. 2.20 He loved me and gave himself for me Eph. 5.2 Who hath loved us and given himself for us an offering and sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling savour Rev. 1.5 Who loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood Christs Death is the greatest instance of his Love and Sacraments are a Memorial of his Love to us and therefore must needs principally relate to his Death for so they are most apt to work upon our Souls 2. They are the Price paid for the Blessings we stand in need of and so breed confidence in us The great benefit is the destruction of sin as I said before for the great occasion of this Mystery of Grace was our fallen estate which brought sin and misery upon us But the Son of God came to take away sin 1 Joh. 3.5 by dying an accursed Death to propitiate God to us and make way for the more liberal effusion of his Mercy Well then if poor Creatures have any awakening sense of their deep misery what should they look after or bless God for when they solemnly come to accept the Covenant but the Death of Christ 4. The mutual respect that is between both Sacraments For Christs Death and the immediate Benefits which result thence are represented both in Baptism and the Lords Supper in a way proper to each Baptism signifieth our first entrance into the Evangelical state and the Lords Supper our growth and progress therein Both are necessary 1. Baptism that our consent do depend upon God for the benefits of the new Covenant and perform the duties thereof may be more solemn and explicite for all the sincerity of our after-obedience doth very much depend upon the seriousness of our first consent therefore it is meet that we should be strengthened with such a bond that we should be baptized into the Death of Christ that act is an act of Love it may bind us to love him to the death who hath loved us first and in all Temptations cleave to him performing our Covenant-resolution and consent with all fidelity all the days of our lives And as it is the ground of our confidence and the price of our Blessings we may comfortably depend upon God for the gift of the sanctifying Spirit and that he will afford all necessary help to us in the use of those means which he hath appointed that we may receive the Grace and Spirit of God by virtue of this help 2. The Lords Supper is necessary to confirm and strengthen both our resolutions and dependence for nothing is more fickle and uncertain than the heart of man Men are of several sorts and sizes three I shall mention Good Christians who have a clear and undoubted Right to the Priviledges of the new Covenant yet they stand in need of the Lords Supper that they may give Christ a new and hearty welcome in their Souls by the solemn remembrance of his Love and also have their Right solemnly confirmed and ratified that their confidence and joy in the Lord may be quickned and increased Acts 8.39 Or else lapsed Believers these come by the solemn Remembrance of Christs Death to be set in joynt again and restored to Gods favour whilst both they and God renew the promise of the destruction of sin 1 Joh. 2.1 Another sort are weak wavering doubtful Christians Jam. 1.8 who come because of their imperfect estate that they may be confirmed and strengthened that the comfort of their Christianity may be more explicite and their resolutions against sin fortified that they may more glory in the Death and Cross of Christ feeling the effects of it in their own Souls Gal. 6.14 and look upon Christ not simply propounded as dead but as dead for them and themselves dead with him Vse Here is direction to us about the improvement of our Communion with Christ to look more to the effect and fruit of Sacraments have we the Communion of his Death 1. Of your Baptism Do you live as one that is washed from his sins that is baptized into the Death of Christ What vertue have you to quell sin What likeness do you express Baptism is the best preparation for the Lords Supper if you have the fruit of that you may more comfortably come to the other Joh. 13.8 If I wash thee not thou hast no part with me We are utterly unqualified and unprepared for the Lords Supper if we be not washed Now though no man can say his heart is clean yet every good Christian maketh Conscience of his Baptismal Vow he purifieth himself as Christ is pure the work is a doing If this Conscience be not in us the whole Action is lost to us yea will bring a Judgment upon us What do we come about but the destruction of sin Is it really your burden Have you not only a wish but a will to get rid of it If so you have been labouring in it you desire solemnly to remember Christs Death to
is the exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who believe according to the working of his mighty power Which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead To convert Souls to God there needeth a mighty working of efficacious Power which exceedeth all contrary power which might hinder and impede that work Men by Nature are averse from God the Devil seeketh to detain them from him and his powerful Engine is the World But now if they are to be raised as Christ was raised what can oppose this work So that we have not only the Merit of his Humiliation but the Power of his Exaltation And besides that this Power is likely to be exercised for us we may consider that Christ is said to rise by his own Power Joh. 2.19 Destroy this Temple and in three days I will raise it up Joh. 10.17 I lay down my life that I may take it again and to be raised by the Power of his Father which noteth Authority to rise again and having fully done his work upon which account he is said to be brought again from the dead Heb. 13.20 and the Apostle inferreth from thence vers 21. Being made perfect in every good work to do his will working in you that which is well-pleasing in his sight through Jesus Christ. Now if both these be implied in Baptism it doth mightily oblige the Parties baptized to look after the effect of these two Acts of Christ Mediation for Christians should not only believe the Death and Resurrection of Christ but feel it by the Merit of his Death and Efficacy of his Resurrection we obtain this new life and both are the causes of our dying to sin and living to God Secondly What it sealeth or confirmeth The new Covenant wherein God hath promised the gift of the Spirit to renew sanctifie and heal all those that enter into it We have the Grace to destroy sin by virtue of the Death and Burial of Christ but the Promises are in the new Covenant That the new Covenant is sealed in Baptism see Mat. 28.19 20. Go ye therefore and teach all nations baptizing them in the Name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you Mark 16.16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved but he that believeth not shall de damned Now the great Promise of the new Covenant is the Spirit to renew and cleanse the Soul Surely this is properly signified in Baptism Joh. 3. 5. Except a man be born of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the kingdom of God And Tit. 3.5 According to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost As the body is washed with water without so is the Soul cleansed by the Spirit within As at the Baptism of our Saviour the descending of the Holy Ghost upon him was a visible Pledge of what should be done afterward for at his Baptism the fruit of all Baptisms was visibly represented we are admitted Children of his Family as Christ was declared to be the well beloved Son of God Mat. 3.17 and we have the Spirit of his Son Gal. 4.6 Because ye are sons God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba Father As God promiseth to pour out water on him that is thirsty and floods on the dry ground so to pour out his Spirit on the seed and his blessing upon thy off-spring Isa. 44.3 And the Spirit it self is figured by Water Joh. 4.14 Whosoever shall drink of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life Joh. 7.37 If any man thirst let him come unto me and drink Rev. 22.17 Let him that is a-thirst come and whosoever will let him take the water of life freely Now unless we will receive this Grace in vain we are bound to wait for and obey the Spirits motions either by way of restraint or excitation Rom. 8.13 14. If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live For as many as are led by the Spirit of God are the sons of God we that pretend to come to God for this Promise of the Spirit as in Baptism we do Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the Name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost Thirdly It obligeth as there is a kind of undertaking to shew forth the likeness of Christs Death and Resurrection by our submission to it Our receiving Baptism implieth two things 1. A publick and open Profession 2. A solemn Bond wherewith we bind our Souls 1. A publick and open Profession wherein we profess a Communion with Christs Death and Resurrection or to dye and rise with Christ. In the general that Baptism is an open Profession for it is required as a sign of the Faith that is in our hearts Rom. 10.10 With the heart man believeth unto righteousness and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation And Mark 16.16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved but he that believeth not shall be damned Acts 2.38 Repent and be baptized every one of you in the Name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost As Circumcision was the Badge of the Jewish Profession so is Baptism of the Profession of Christianity Therefore the Jews are called Circumcision and we are called the purified people Tit. 2.14 Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works and those that are purged from their sins 2 Pet. 1.9 And more distinctly what we profess is plain and evident in this Ordinance we profess to dye and rise with Christ. 1. Death yea in the Text not only and simply to be dead but to be buried with Christ. If Baptism expresseth an image of Burial and every Burial supposeth Death not only of Christ but us surely we are bound not only to dye unto sin at first but to make our mortification more thorough and constant for as Burial noteth the continuance of Christs Death so should we persevere and increase in the mortification of sin for Burial is a continued dying to sin we should not only renounce and give over all the sins of our former lives but presevere in this resolution and increase in our endeavour against sin daily A Christian living in sin and serving his lusts is like a Spectre and Ghost arisen out of the grave 2. So for Christs Resurrection In this Ordinance we profess to rise again with Christ and therefore should not only put off the old Man or body of sin but have an earnest impulsion within our selves to the duties of Holiness and
into one body whether we be Jews or Gentiles whether we be bond or free and have been all made to drink into one Spirit One alone is the Baptism of Water the other the Baptism of the Spirit The one inferreth an obligation the other produceth an inclination to dye unto sin and to live unto God And therefore 1. Let us speak of Baptism and 2. Of Regeneration 1. Of Baptism which inferreth an obligation All those that profess Faith in Christ and an interest in him are by Baptism taken into the number of his Disciples and visibly joyned into his Church Acts 2.41 Then they that gladly received his word were baptized and the same day there were added unto them about three thousand souls And therefore they are bound to rise from the death of sin to the life of Grace and to make use of the virtue purchased by Christs Death and evidenced by his Resurrection to this end and purpose and to use all good endeavours to subdue sin and a double wo and curse shall befal us unless we verifie and make good this Vow and Profession by our constant practice And therefore all the Members of the visible Church are to be put in mind that they are planted into the likeness of his Death and engaged to walk in newness of life 1 Joh. 2.6 He that saith he abideth in him ought to walk also as he walked Not only he that abideth in him as a real Member of his mystical Body but he that saith he abideth in him All that profess Communion with Christ their Profession bindeth them to a resemblance of Christ otherwise their Baptism is but a mockery and their Profession a dissembling and counterfeit respect to Christs Name and Memory It may be said to them as Alexander said to one that bore his Name but was a Coward Either lay aside the name or put on greater courage So either do as Christians or do not pretend to be Christians 2. As to Regeneration figured by Baptism In Regeneration there is planted in us or put into us a Principle destructive of sin and impulsive to Holiness Now the working and urging of this Principle should not be restrained or obstructed 1. As to the destruction of sin the checks of the new Nature should be observed 1 Joh. 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot sin because he is born of God 2. As to the perfecting of Holiness where the life of Holiness is begun we should give way to its operations and when the new Nature would break out with operations proper to it self we should obey these motions 1 Joh. 2.5 But whoso keepeth his word in him verily is the love of God perfected that is breaketh out into its consummate and perfect effect So 2 Pet. 1.8 For if these things be in you and abound they make you that you shall be neither barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. Grace in its vigour will put you upon fruits becoming a Christian this vigour should not be quenched which is our internal Baptism 3. This Union sealed in Baptism inferreth a Likeness and Conformity to Christ. I prove it thus First Surely we are cut off from our old stock and planted into a new one to better our condition that it may be otherwise with us in Christ than we were when we merely belonged to Adam This improvement of our estate and condition cometh from our being planted into a new stock and partaking of his virtue and influence and that inferreth a likeness 1 Cor. 15.49 As we have born the image of the earthly we shall also bear the image of the heavenly As we grew upon our natural Root we were like Adam but when cut off and planted into a new Root we are made like Christ. How like Adam Gen. 5.3 Adam begat a son in his own likeness corrupt man begat a corrupt son mortal man begat a mortal child So by proportion we may conceive of the image of the Heavenly first made holy then happy creatures in the first we had the seed and pledge of death and corruption and in the second the seed and pledge of incorruption immortality and life Secondly Christ was âit to be a Pattern to whom all the rest of the Heirs of Promise should be conformed for this reason Because he was the Head of the renewed state Primum in unoquoque genere est mensura regula caeterorum the first and best in every kind is the measure and rule of the rest He is a Fountain of Grace set up in our Nature Rom. 8.29 He hath predestinated us to be conformed to the image of his Son that he might be ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the first-born among many brethren that principal new Man to whom we might be conformed In every case wherein one thing beareth the image and likeness of another there must not only be similitude but deduction or a means of conveying that likeness Both are in Christ therefore Christ is set up as a Pattern in our Nature who lived among men in the same flesh that we have to teach us a life of Holiness and Patience and contempt of the World Thirdly The sameness of the Spirit in Head and Members doth evidence this For the Spirit worketh uniformly in both Rom. 8.9 But ye are not in the flesh but in the Spirit if so be the Spirit of God dwell in you The sap of the stock doth all now if the stock be the good Vine the fruit must be as the sap is the branches must bring forth Grapes Christ as the Root communicateth to us not only the fruits and effects of his Death and Resurrection but also the likeness of it in a way proper for our reception We partake of the likeness of the Root by Analogy and just proportion and what was done to Christ literally is spiritually done to us he dyed for sin we dye unto sin he rose to live unto God so do we in our way here upon earth as we seek his Glory and do his Will Fourthly That this Likeness and Conformity to Christ is carried on with respect to his Death and Resurrection To clear this it is good to see wherein our Likeness to Christ consists He was to be a Pattern to us in three things 1. His Graces 2. His States 3. The special Acts of his Mediation 1. His Graces There are certain Graces wherein we resemble God as Wisdom Purity Holiness Goodness and Truth in these God himself is our Pattern Mat. 5.8 Be ye perfect as your Father which is in heaven is perfect There are other Graces that help us in the duties of subjection to God as Faith Patience Humility Self-denial and Obedience in these we cannot have the Pattern from God for God is over all and subject to none therefore in these Christ is a Pattern to us As for instance Humility Mat. 11.29 Learn of me for I am meek and
being dead to sin should live unto righteousness Dying to sin is made a step to the life of Righteousness So Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your consciences from dead works to serve the living God We are hereby freed from clogs and impediments Fifthly Sin is the better mortified when life is introduced for the Love of God doth most ingage us to hate evil Psal. 97.10 Ye that love the Lord hate evil Life is sensible of what is contrary to it Vse 1. Information it informeth us of divers Truths 1. Except a man be turned from sin to Holiness he is not made a partaker of Christ and therefore while he lives in sin cannot be justified or have any right to pardon He that continueth to live in his sins shall dye in his sins and miserable shall his portion be for ever Well then be perswaded if we would have the comfort of Christs Death we must be changed into the likeness of it 2. How much it concerneth every Christian to be cautious and watchful For he is to remember this within himself I am to represent Christs Rising and Dying the death of sin must answer the Death of Christ and the new life his Resurrection Now is Christs dying and rising seen in us We were never implanted into him unless it be so Therefore unless we will declare to the World that we have no Union with Christ we must endeavour after Holiness What maketh so many Atheists in the World but because so few Christians discover the fruit of their Baptism they live as if they were wholly alive to sin and the world and dead to righteousness 3. That they have not yet attained to true Christianity that content themselves with abstaining from gross sins but make no conscience of loving serving pleasing and glorifying God or preparation for the World to come They do no man wrong but have no care of Communion with God Paul could say ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã To me to live is Christ Phil. 1.21 meaning that he had no other object and employment for his life but Christ and his Service But these wholly live to themselves a true Christian can say Rom. 14.7 8. None of us liveth to himself and no man dyeth to himself For whether we live we live unto the Lord and whether we dye we dye unto the Lord whether we live therefore or dye we are the Lords Vse 2. Is Exhortation to press you 1. To dye unto sin All that profess themselves Christians are by obligation dead O do not keep it alive after you have undertaken its Death charge your Consciences with your Baptismal Vow Besides Christ hath purchased Grace enough for the subduing and mortifying of sin and we have engaged our selves to improve this Grace The Ordinances call upon us every day to do it yet more and more the Word and Sacraments with the dispensations of which there go some motions of the Holy Ghost Nehem. 9.20 Thou gavest them also thy good Spirit to instruct and teach them O quench not his motions disobey not the sanctifying Spirit If this Grace hath taken hold of your hearts in any sort and you are affected with the offers of it you are bound to improve it the more Col. 3.3 For ye are dead vers 5. Mortifie therefore your members which are upon the earth you are dead by Vow and Covenant dead by Grace offered dead by Grace received Habitual mortification maketh way for actual Habitual mortification is when the heart is turned from sin so that it is turned against it Actual mortification consists in the resisting and suppressing its motions Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live Once more none are in such a dangerous condition as those who have begun the work and then give it over 2 Pet. 2.20 For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ they are again intangled therein and overcome the latter end is worse with them than the beginning Those that fall from a common work make their condition more uncomfortable For real Believers the reign of sin is broken its strength and power much weakened by Grace but still it is working and stirring Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are contrary the one to the other so that ye cannot do the things that ye would do Rom. 7.23 I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin that is in my members Therefore still you must take care of this work Means 1. Be sensible of the evil of sin When once we begin to make light of sin we lye ready for a temptation God doth not make little reckoning of sin Christs Death sheweth it Rom. 8 3. What the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh Infants death sheweth it Rom. 5.14 Nevertheless death reigned from Adam to Moses even over them that had not sinned after the similitude of Adams transgression The punishment of the wicked sheweth it Rom. 2.9 Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of man that doth evil of the Jew first and also of the Gentile The smart of Gods children sheweth it Prov. 11.31 Behold the righteous shall be recompensed in the earth much more the wicked and the sinner 2. Earnestly resolve against it in the strength of Christ 1 Pet. 4.1 Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffereth for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin The mind is hereby fortified Christs dying ingageth them to it Christ hath suffered for it and we are bound to subdue the flesh and deny the pleasures of it 3. Seriously endeavour against it according to the advantages the Spirit giveth you a conscientious Attender on the Ordinances of God hath many motions and helps 2. To walk in newness of life or to express the likeness of Christs Ressurection The spiritual Resurrection is described 1. By the Cause of it Joh. 5.25 The âour is coming and now is when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God and they that hear shall live In the spiritual sense that Power was already executed by him in raising sinners out of the grave of sin for he saith it now is It is the Voice of Christ awakens as Lazarus come forth Do not then delay do not say it is too soon Heb. 3.15 To day if ye will hear his voice harden not your hearts 2. The Nature of it as to the first Grace Eph. 5.14 Awake thou that sleepest arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee light awake as a man out
mightily and effectually for it cometh not to us in word only but in power 1 Thess. 2.13 Ye received it not as the word of men but as it is in truth the word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe And more particulary in Mortification for it is Faith that purifieth the heart Acts 15.9 Where the Christian Doctrine is really entertained and received by Faith it taketh men off from their old sins 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing you have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the Spirit The obedience of the Truth is nothing else but Faith wrought in us by the Spirit upon the hearing of the Gospel this produceth in us that purity of heart and life which becometh Christians II. I will give you the reasons The Death of Christ may be considered as it worketh morally or as it worketh meritoriously As it worketh morally it hath a full and a sufficient force to draw us off from sin as it worketh meritoriously it purchaseth the Spirit for us As it worketh morally it layeth a strong ingagement upon us as it worketh meritoriously it giveth great incouragement to oppose and resist sin and set about the mortification of it So that the true way of subduing sin is by serious reflexion on the Death of Christ which we shall consider 1. As it is a strong ingagement 2. As it is a great incouragement 1. As it is a strong ingagement and there 1. It is a pattern to teach us how to deny the pleasures of the senses Pleasure is the great Sorceress that hath bewitched all the World and that which giveth strength to all temptations Jam. 1.14 Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and inticed There is some sensitive carnal bait which first inviteth and then draweth us from our duty and all the Charms sin hath upon us are by the treacherous sensual appetite which is impatient to be crossed So when another Apostle speaketh of a revolt to the carnal life after some partial Reformation he giveth this account of it 2 Pet. 2.20 After they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ they are again intangled and overcome Before men be overcome by Temptation they are first inticed by the apprehension of some pleasure or profit which is to be had by their sins by which apprehension the danger of committing the sin is covered and hid as the Fishers hook is by the bait that is the Metaphor there ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã lapse again into the slavery of the former sins which they seemed to have escaped Therefore till we are dead to the sensitive lure and can be content to suffer in the flesh and to deny the satisfactions of the animal life we shall never avoid the slavery of sin nor know that our old man is crucified Now what is more powerful than the consideration of the Death and Example of Jesus Christ In his whole Life he was a Man of sorrows and so taught us to contemn the world and the pleasures of the flesh but especially at his Death when pain was poured in upon him by the Conduit of every Sense there he pleased not himself Rom. 15. 3. but conquered the love of life and all the natural contentments of life that he might please God and procure our Salvation Now we have not the Spirit of our Religion till we grow dead not only to the pleasures of sin but the natural pleasures of life yea life it self and can submit all to Gods glory 2. As it is an act of Love which should beget love in us to God again which love will make us tender of sinning There are many aggravations of sinning but the greatest of all is because we sin against so much Love as God hath shewed us in our Redemption by Christ. Sin is aggravated by the greatness of the Person against whom it is committed against the infinite Majesty of God as to strike an inferiour person is not so hainous a crime as to strike a Magistrate or Prince but this will not hold in all cases for foul indignities and grievous wrongs offered to meaner persons are a greater offence than the omission of a Ceremony to a Prince as if a man through ignorance of the customs of the Court should not be bare before his Chair of State Therefore take in the other Consideration of the infinite Goodness and Love of God towards us in Christ this doth exceedingly aggravate our sins They are acts of unkindness After such a deliverance as this is shall we again break thy commandments Ezra 9.13 14. after a deliverance out of Babylon out of Hell To sin against the infinite Goodness of a Creator by eating the forbidden Fruit we see what mischief it brought on Mankind conscious of this transgression the first Actors hid themselves from Gods presence But what is it to sin against the infinite Goodness of a Redeemer who came to recover us from this thraldom and bondage and to draw us to himself with the cord of love He chose rather to suffer the punishment due to our sins than to suffer sin still to reign in us whom he loved more dearly than his own life Gal. 2.20 Who loved me and gave himself for me Rev. 1.5 To him that loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood Now if after this manifestation of his Love we shall still continue in sin the hainousness of our offence is greatly increased 3. Christs Death is the best Glass wherein to view the deadly nature of sin It was so great and hainous an evil in the sight of God that nothing but the Blood of the Son of God could expiate it Rom. 8.3 For what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh Jesus Christ must come and suffer a shameful Death this painful shameful accursed Death of the Son of God sheweth Gods displeasure against sin and what it will cost us if we allow it and indulge it in our hearts and lives for if this be done in the green tree what shall be done in the dry 4. It sheweth us also what a great benefit Mortification is This among others was intended by him and moved him to bear our sins in his Body on the Tree 1 Pet. 2.24 Who his own self bare our sins in his body on the tree that we being dead to sin should live unto righteousness To remember a good turn done by a Friend and not to prize and value it as we ought is rather to forget than to remember his friendliness So here if we do not prize Christs benefits we undervalue his Death and a lessening of the benefits is a lessening the price Now one of the chief of them is to take away sin and to break the reign of it in the heart of his
renewed ones This Argument seemeth to be urged 1 Pet. 1.18 19. Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as silver and gold from your vain conversations but with the precious blood of Christ c. If there be a liberty purchased and bought at so dear a rate and then proclaimed and we will not accept it it is a plain slighting the benefit we have by Christ. 5. The sins of Christians who profess a Communion with his Death are more criminal and scandalous than the sins of Heathens They never heard of the Son of God that came to redeem them from their vain conversations at so high a rate as his own precious Blood They never were called solemnly to vow integrity of life and conversation as a service due to that Redeemer as is done by Christians in Baptism All this we believe and this some have done and yet disobeyed our Masters will Heathens had no expectation of any gracious immortal reward feared no dreadful Doom nor Sentence after death We are hedged in within the compass of our duty both on the right hand the left on the right hand with the hopes of a most blessed everlasting estate on the left with the fears of an endless and never dying death all which are included in our Baptism and so if all be not mockery our old man is crucified with Christ. 6. A Christians living in sin is a greater injury to Christ than the Persecution of the Jews that crucified him because we daily and hourly do that which is more against his holy Will The rule for measuring the greatness of our personal injury and wrong is the opposition which the act includeth to the will and liking of the Party who is displeased and wronged Well then which is most displeasing to Christ his dying for sin or our living in sin Surely his dying for sin as an act of obedience to his Father or love to us was very pleasing to Christ Psal. 40.8 I delight to do thy will O my God yea thy law is within my heart He is more willing to suffer Death for us than to suffer us to live and dye in our sins You will say that is not the case we speak of not the submission of Christ but the Jews act But this will not lessen the Argument if we compare the Jews act with our disobedience that was against his Humane Life this is against his Office Now as Christ preferred his Office above his humane and natural Life so those that neglect his Office or contradict his Office are more offensive to him than those who did wrong to his natural Life Therefore those that profess Christianity and yet live in their sins do more wrong to him than Judas or Annas and Caiaphas or any that had an hand in his Death meerly as such They did wrong to Christ indeed as Cain did to Abel when he took away the life of his innocent Brother and these personal wrongs are more unpleasing to his holy Will as the Son of God than unto the affections of his humane Nature as the Son of David as sins against God more than as injuries against a man But for us who pretend to adore and worship him our crime is the more horrid because we build those things again which he came to destroy and so evacuate the fruit of his Sufferings and make his Office of no effect and thereby take part with the Devil the World and the Flesh against him 2. As it is a great incouragement as Christs Death was the Merit and Price by which Grace sufficient was purchased to mortifie and subdue our Old man The work of Mortification is carried on in the hearts of Gods people by the Spirit and the Spirit is also purchased by the Death of Christ Tit. 3.5 6. According to his mercy he saved us by the washing ãâã regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost which he shed on us abundantly through Jesus Christ our Saviour Gal. 3.14 That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith The Spirit worketh as Christs Spirit that he might be glorified by the full extent of his Merit and in the use of means we may comfortably expect the virtue of Christ crucified We are not obliged only but inabled and are convinced of faulty laziness and despondency if we do not resist sin it is a sign we affect our slavery It is not want of power but of will Vse 1. It informeth us that Christianity is the only true Doctrine that teacheth us the right way of mortifying sin Haman refeained himself Hest. 5.10 Moral instructions cannot reach the root of this woful disease So dark are our minds so bad our hearts so strong our lusts so many are our temptations but the Doctrine Example Merit and Spirit of the Lord Jesus will do the work Vse 2. Direction Let us often and seriously consider the Death of Christ and the great condescension of the Son of God who came and suffered in our Nature an accursed Death to finish transgression and make an end of sin As the Leper was cleansed by the blood of the slain Sparrow dropped into running water Lev. 14.5 6. This signifies the cleansing of us sinners by Christ who as the Bird that was killed was put to death in the flesh but as the living Bird was quickened by the Spirit 1 Pet. 3.18 And 2 Cor. 13.4 He was crucified through weakness yet he liveth by the power of God The dropping the blood of the slain Sparrow into running water representeth Christ who came by water and by blood 1 Joh. 5.6 Blood noteth Christs Satisfaction running Water the Spirit Joh. 4.24 The water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up into everlasting life Joh. 7.38 He that believeth on me out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water The living Bird was to be dipped in the blood and water and then to be let go in the open field up to Heaven Levit. 14.8 The scaping of the Bird noteth the Resurrection of Christ his flying in the open field with bloody wings in the face of Heaven his Intercession or Representation of his Merit to God and herein is all our confidence Vse 3. Caution Let us not serve sin 1. See you be dispossessed of every evil Habit and Frame Many profess obedience to God but still retain the yoke of sin as Israel delivered out of the house of Bondage returned in their hearts wishing themselves there again Acts 7.39 The league between them and their lusts is not fully dissolved so that though they forsake many sins yet not all their sins they keep some beloved sin Psal. 18.23 I was also upright before him and I kept my self from mine iniquity Herod would not part with his Herodias so they return like the dog to his vomit 2. See you resist actual Temptations God calleth to
with Christ. What that is we have explained already all that I shall now add is That in Scripture it implieth two things First Conformity with Christ in his Sufferings so we have a Saying like that in the Text 2 Tim. 2.11 It is a faithful saying for if we be dead with him we shall also live with him which presently is explained vers 12. If we suffer we shall also reign with him Secondly It implieth mortification of sin so it is understood here if we have communion and fellowship with his Death for the mortification of sin 2. The Term of Proposal conditionally If we The Particle if hath sometimes the notion of a Caution see that ye be dead with Christ sometimes it is a note of Relation when one priviledge is deduced from another as here if we partake of the effect and likeness of his Death in dying to sin we shall partake of the effect and likeness of his Resurrection in being quickened to live in Holiness and Righteousness all our days Dying to sin and newness of life are inseparable if we have the first we shall have the other also they are branches of the same work of Regeneration and both proceed from the same Cause Union with Christ. 2. The Truth hence inferred We shall also live with him This is meant both of the Life of Grace and of the Life of Glory Regeneration and Resurrection the one is to newness of Life the other is to everlasting Bless and Happiness Regeneration is the Spirits begetting us to the Image and Nature of God our heavenly Father and Resurrection is for the perfecting of that Likeness which is 't is true perfect in part here in the Soul 2 Cor. 3.18 We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. Hereafter both in Body and Soul Phil. 3.21 Who shall change our vile body that it may be fashioned like unto his own glorious body according to the wonderful working whereby he is able to subdue all things to himself As to degrees 1 Joh. 3.2 When he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is As to kinds both in Holiness and Happiness 1 Cor. 15.49 As we have born the image of the earthy we shall also bear the image of the heavenly Now we are conformed to his Image in afflictions Rom. 8.29 He hath predestinated us to be conformed to the image of his Son we look like him in the form of a Servant then we shall be like him as the Lord from Heaven heavenly Therefore the life of Glory in Heaven must not be excluded 3. The Certainty of the Inference ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã It is not a matter of Opinion and Conjecture but of Faith we are certainly perswaded of the truth of it We must distinguish of this Truth for it may be considered two ways First As a general Maxim or Proposition so it is absolutely true Those that are dead with Christ shall live with him This is an Article of Faith to be believed fide divinâ Secondly As it is applied to us or as it is a ground of our particular Confidence so it is true Hypothetically or upon Supposition and our Confidence can be no greater than the evidence of our Qualification If we be indeed dead with Christ we in particular shall also live with him It is but a rational Conclusion from two Premisses one of which is of Divine Revelation the other of inward Experience namely that I am dead with Christ therefore I believe that I shall live with him It is an act both of Faith and Reason an act of Faith by participation as it buildeth on a Principle of Faith Doctrine Those that are dead with Christ have no reason to doubt but that they shall also live with him I. I shall speak of the Condition If we be dead with Christ. II. Of the Benefit They shall live spiritually and everlastingly III. Of our certain Apprehension We believe I. Of the presupposed Condition If we be dead with Christ. 1. Who are dead with Christ. 2. How necessary this Order is The one will shew us that it is not an over-strict but a comfortable Condition the other that it is a Condition absolutely necessary to subsequent Grace 1. Who are dead with Christ. 1. Such as owne the Obligation which their Baptism and Profession puts upon them That reckon themselves dead indeed unto sin Rom. 6.11 that make account they are under a Vow and Bond wherewith they have bound their Souls The careless mind it not but the sincere Christians acknowledge that the debt lyeth upon them they being solemnly ingaged to Christ to do it The Apostle saith Rom. 8.12 We are debtors not to the flesh to live after the flesh as the Jew by Circumcision is bound to observe all the Rituals of Moses Gal. 6.3 so Christians by Baptism are bound to crucifie the flesh and obey the Spirit What say you Are you at liberty to do what you lift or under a strict Bond and Obligation to dye unto sin Let your lives answer for you 2. They make Conscience of it and seriously address themselves to perform it Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts they have begun to do it and still go on to do it more and more for this is a continued action not the work of a day but of our whole lives They have not only retrenched the desires of the flesh but seek to mortifie and subdue them and perform their Promise so solemnly made to God 3. They obtain the effect in such a degree that the reign of sin is broken though sin it self be not utterly extinct us They do no longer live in their old slavery and bondage as those do who obey every foolish and hurtful lust that bubleth up in their hearts A mans condition is determined by what is in the Throne habitually and governeth our lives and actions There are two warring Principles in us full of enmity and repugnancy to each other the Flesh and the Spirit but one reigneth which constituteth the difference between the carnal and the renewed in the carnal Flesh reigneth but in the regenerate the Spirit hath the mastery and is superiour and most powerful so that a Christian sheweth himself to be Spirit rather than Flesh otherwise it could not be said That which is born of the Spirit is Spirit Joh. 3.6 The acts of sin are disowned acts and he may say with Paul It is not I but sin that dwelleth in me Sin is against the bent and habit of our wills 4. They substract the fuel of their lusts as they wean themselves from earthly things and shew such contempt of the World that the good things which they enjoy by Gods allowance are not a snare to them For the Apostle saith of those that set their affections
We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord then we shall be changed by the beatifical Vision 1 Joh. 3.2 When he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is our life here and life there is but one life begun here and perfected there here are manifold imperfections but there is compleat blessedness sometimes as the morning to high noon or light of the perfect day Prov. 4.18 The path of the just is as the shining light that shineth more and more to the perfect day here the day breaks but it is but a little sometimes to a man and a child 1 Cor. 13.10 11 12. But when that which is perfect is come that which is in part shall be done away When I was a child I spake as a child I understood as a child I thought as a child but when I became a man I put away childish things For now we see through a glass darkly but then face to face now I know in part but then shall I know even as also I am known as it is in the change of Ages so is it between this and the other Life Now all these things shew both the sameness of the life and also the necessity of one degree of Grace to another 3. Observe how fitly this is mentioned as an help to Mortification we should sweeten the tediousness and trouble of the work by thinking of the life that will ensue 1. The Life of Grace Conscience calleth upon you for your duty to your Creator and Lust hindereth it now is it not a great advantage to have a vital Principle to incline us to God By the life of Grace we are enabled in some measure to do what is pleasing in his sight Heb. 12.28 Let us have grace whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear Set about Mortification and you shall have this Grace This should be a great consolation to us who are so often vexed with guilty fears because of the neglect of our duty 2. The Life of Glory Pleasures Honours and Profits seem great matters to a carnal heart and can do much till you put Heaven in the balance against them as Moses did Heb. 11.26 Esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt for he had respect unto the recompence of reward he looked off from one object to another Alas when we think of this life all that we enjoy here is nothing and should do nothing upon us to gain us from God and our duty to him we should have such thoughts within our selves Shall I take these pleasures instead of my birth-right For this preferment shall I âell my part in Heaven Shall I cast away my Soul for this sensual delight The Devil usually prevaileth over men when Heaven is forgotten and out of sight Sure the Baptismal Vow and Engagement hath little hold upon us 2 Pet. 1.9 He is blind and cannot see afar off and hath forgotten that he was purged from his old sins These things are fitly coupled 4. Observe how we have all with Christ we dye with him and we live with him as we mortifie sin by virtue of that Grace which he purchased for us by his Death so we hold Heaven by his gift or the Grant of that Covenant which he hath confirmed by his Blood his Dying is the Pattern of our Mortification and his Life of our Happiness and Glory if by his Example we first learn to dye unto sin according to his Pattern and Example we shall have a joyful Resurrection to eternal Life for still we fare as Christ fared he would not be a Pattern to us only in his worst estate but in his best also we shall be partakers of the same glory which Christ hath at the right hand of the Father and as we shall live eternally so we shall eternally praise our Redeemer who deriveth influence to us all along both in dying and rising III. The certain Apprehension we have of this we believe Here I shall handle 1. The necessity of this Faith 2. The grounds of it 3. The profit of believing this 1. The necessity of believing 1. This life is not matter of Sense but of Faith whether you take it for the life of Grace or the life of Glory 1. The Life of Grace If you consider the nature of it which is of the order of things spiritual and men that judge according to things of sense see no glory in it 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit for they are foolishness to him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned Alas the rich preparations of Grace which God hath made us in the Gospel a carnal heart hath no savour for them nor value and esteem of them is nothing moved with the tender and offer we must have a higher light to see these things Besides the new Nature is hidden under manifold infirmities and afflictions Col. 3.3 Your life is hid with Christ in God and 1 Joh. 3.2 It doth not yet appear what we shall be Once more it is Gods gift and a matter full of difficulty for them to apprehend that are sensible of their own vileness and are daily conflicting with so many lusts that they should be quickened and inabled to live to God is a matter which they cannot easily believe Shall these dead bones live O Lord thou knowest Ezek. 37.3 It is an hard matter to perswade them that have a great sense of the power of their bewitching lusts they shall ever overcome 2. For the Life of Glory that is also a matter of Faith because it is a thing future unseen and to be enjoyed in another World Now faith is the substance of things not seen and the evidence of things hoped for Heb. 11.1 2. The Person Office and Power of our Redeemer are all mystical Truths Joh. 11.25 26. I am the resurrection and the life he that believeth in me though he were dead yet shall he live And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never dye believest thou this That Christ is able to raise the dead to life again now or hereafter 3. The matter is difficult to be believed that after worms have consumed this flesh it shall be raised again in Glory and at length reign with Christ for ever Therefore Abrahams Faith is so often propounded to the Faithful Who considered not his own body now dead nor yet the deadness of Sarahs womb Rom. 4.19 and the Apostle sheweth us That such a kind of faith shall be imputed to us for righteousness vers 24. who believe Christs Resurrection and then ours All this sheweth the necessity of Faith in this case 2. The grounds of believing this blessed Estate which is reserved for the mortified 1. The infinite Love of God which prepared these Mercies
wean us from worldly happiness To make us meet to be partakers of the inheritance of the Saints in light Col. 1.12 Vessels of mercy which he had afore prepared unto glory Rom. 9.23 In time you shall be delivered see that you have the beginning and first-fruits and that you daily grow in grace 2. With earnest Longing Rom. 7.23 O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death 2 Cor. 5.2 In this we groan earnestly desiring to be cloathed upon with our house which is from heaven 3. As to Faith 1. Fix it and be at a greater certainty against all doubts and fears not only as to your interest but the truth of the promise of eternal Life These doubts may stand with a sincere Faith but not a confirmed Faith we have much of the Unbeliever in our bosoms venture all your happiness temporal and spiritual upon this security 2. Improve it it is the work of Faith to overcome the World and the Flesh 1 Joh. 5.4 5. This is the victory that overcometh the world even our faith Who is he that overcometh the world but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God to over-rule our sense and appetite and to teach us to make nothing of all that would disswade us against our heavenly interest Acts 20.24 But none of these things move me neither count I my life dear unto my self so that I might finish my course with joy and the ministry which I have received of the Lord Jesus to testifie the Gospel of the grace of God This is the true Mortification SERMON VIII ROM VI. 9 10. Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dyeth no more death hath no more dominion over him For in that he dyed he dyed unto sin once but in that he liveth he liveth unto God THAT I may the better explain the drift of these words let us take the Apostles Method along with us His intent is to prevent an abuse of the Doctrine of the Gospel which publisheth the free Grace of God to Sinners Where sin abounded grace did much more abound From hence some did infer That therefore under the Gospel they might take liberty to sin the more their sins were and the greater they were the more they should occasion God to manifest the abundance of his Grace upon them The Apostle answereth this 1. By way of Detestation Shall we continue in sin that grace may abound God forbid 2. By way of Confutation the Argument by which he confuseth it is our Baptismal Vow and Engagement How shall they that are dead to sin live any longer therein To clear this he explaineth our Baptismal Vow in the two branches of it dying to sin and living to righteousness the one direct and the other consequential directly we are baptized into the death of Christ vers 2. but so as that we also rise again to newness of life vers 4 5. for we are united to Christ as dying anâ rising and we are by virtue of the Union to express a conformity to both vers 5. For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection He proveth the former part vers 6 7. Knowing this that our old man is crucified with him that the body of sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve sin for he that is dead is freed from sin The latter he begins to prove vers 8. If we be dead with Christ we believe that we shall also live with him How live with him As our spiritual death was answerable to the Death of Christ so our spiritual Life must be answerable to his Resurrection from the Dead as we have a Copy and Pattern for the mortifying sin in his Death so we have also a Copy and Pattern for newness of life in his Resurrection and therefore we do not in vain believe that we shall live spiritually and eternally with him Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dyeth no more death hath no more dominion over him for in that he dyed he dyed unto sin once but in that he liveth he liveth unto God The better to state the Analogy and Proportion between Christs Resurrection and our rising to the Life of Grace first and then of Glory afterward The Life of Christ after his Resurrection is set forth by two thiâââ 1. The Perpetuity or Immortality of it 2. The Perfection and Blessedness of it 1. The Perpetuity and Immortality of it is delivered in three expressions First Actual dying again is denied Christ being raised from the dead dyeth no more Christs Resurrection was not a return to a single Act of Life or Life for a while to shew himself to the World and no more but to an immortal endless estate Secondly His further liableness or subjection to death is denied Death hath no more dominion over him That is thus expressed for two reasons 1. Death had once dominion over Christ when he gave up himself to dye for us he for a while permitted yea subjected himself to the power of it but Christ overcame death and put an end to its power by his Resurrection Acts 2.24 Whom God raised up having loosed the pains of death because it was impossible that he should be holden of it 2. To shew that Christ dyed not only to expiate sin but to take away the dominion and power of it in Believers therefore it is said Death hath no more dominion over him he took away sin by which death reigneth he did enough both as to the satisfying Gods Justice and our Deliverance Thirdly Any further need of his dying again is denied In that he dyed he dyed unto sin once that is he hath done his work his Death needeth not to be repeated he dyed to sin once not in regard of himself for in him was no sin but as charged with the sins of his people he sufficiently took away sin both as to guilt and power 2. The Perfection and Blessedness of his Life is intimated In that he liveth he liveth unto God This expression may imply either the Holiness of his Life in Heaven or the Blessedness of it First The Holiness when Christ was raised from death to life again he liveth to God wholly seeketh to promote his Glory in the World he liveth with God and to God with God as he is sat down at the right hand of Majesty and administreth the Mediatorial Kingdom for his Glory as indeed God hath a great deal of Honour from Christ as Mediator Phil. 2.11 That every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father 2. The Blessedness of it Christ always lived to God even before his Death Joh. 8.29 And he that sent me is with me the Father hath not left me alone but I do always those things that please him Why then is he said after his Resurrection to live to God Answ. As freed from
place for them after the storm of this World is over whenever they dye their place is ready for them there is a Friend on shore ready to receive them So elsewhere 1 Cor. 15.20 Christ is risen as the first-fruits his Resurrection is a certain proof that other men shall have a Resurrection also as by a handful of the first-fruits the whole Harvest was blessed and consecrated to God the First-fruits did not bless the Tares the Cockle or the Darnel or the filthy Weeds that grew among the Corn these are not carried home into Gods Barn But penitent Believers may be confident of a joyful Resurrection if we be reconciled by his Death we may much more expect to be saved by his Life 4. Christ by his Resurrection is the Cause of our Life for Christ liveth in Heaven as a quickening Head who will give the Spirit of Grace to all his Members to change their hearts and to bring them into the Life of God Joh. 14.19 Because I live ye shall live also Christ is the Fountain of all Life the life of Believers is derived from the Life of Christ without which it could not subsist if he had remained under a state of Death he were not in a capacity to convey Life to others and so had neither been a Fountain of Grace or Glory to us therefore his Resurrection is the Fountain-cause of our living to God having first purchased Grace for us he is risen to apply it and bring us into possession of it Therefore he sendeth his Spirit into the hearts of his People even that same Spirit by which he was raised up to a new Life Rev. 1.18 I am be that liveth and was dead and behold I am alive for evermore he liveth for ever to make and keep us alive Now this is a mighty encouragement to us that we live by virtue of Christs endless Life When the Fountain faileth the stream may be dryed up but that cannot be and therefore we are encouraged to expect our supplies from him 5. Christs Life after his Resurrection is a Pattern of ours both as to the Immortality and Perfection of it First The Immortality Christ when he rose again rose to an eternal immortal Life he shall dye no more he is no more obnoxious to Death The Phrases that express the Immortality of Christs Life are suited to our case that he may the better be propounded as a Pattern to us both of what we ought to endeavour our selves and of what his Spirit doth work in us 1. Being raised he dyeth no more We should once so fix and settle our hearts to live to God that we should no more return to our old course and our old bondage There are some who are always dying and rising and dying again that return to their old sins and lick up their vomit and after they are washed wallow in the ãâã these never dyed in good earnest for then they would so dye unto sin once as not to revert to it any more but to be repenting of sin and committing of sin and then repenting and committing again sheweth our Mortification is not sincere A bone often broken in the same place is very hard to be set again Relapses make our case to be more dangerous if it be into open sinful courses it sheweth our Repentance is not sincere Men are sick of sin but when that trouble is over they presently are as bad as they were before Prov. 24.11 As a dog returneth to his vomit so a fool returneth to his folly their hearts were never changed their renounced sins and fleshly practices are as dear to them as ever True repentance will produce a constant perseverance in well doing but if the unclean spirit returneth after it seemed to be cast out Luke 11.24 we never parted in good earnest Was your repentance sincere and will you taste of the bitter waters again Indeed we must distinguish of Relapses 1. As to the degrees of sin there are infirmities which we cannot avoid while we are in the body and there are iniquities which we can and ought to avoid A man that is troubled with vain and distracting thoughts in Prayer may be troubled again but of gross and wilful sins we never soundly repented if we cease not from them ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the pollutions of the world spoken of 2 Pet. 2.20 Doth a man repent of his ââcleaâness that often falleth into it as often as the occasion returneth So again 2. As to the seasons of sinning we must distinguish between the acts repeated before any repentance professed or after An Issue when it is new made before the orifice of the wound be well closed may bleed afresh after it is bound up So before we are throughly recovered sin will be breaking out as in Lots doubled Incest Samsons returning often to Dalilah when God had rebuked him for his sin Peters treble denials his heart was not throughly touched and moulded as yet this was as one continued sin 3. As to the manner of the return if it be frequently readily easily this will infer a Habit for an Habit serveth ut quis facitè jucundè constanter agat Now though some sins solicite us more than others yet uprightness requireth that we should keep our selves from our iniquity Psal. 18.23 I was also upright before him and I kept my self from my iniquity So that Repentance which consists only in sorrow for sin and such trouble for it as doth not mortifie it is but like thawing a little in the Sun-shine or giving weather soft at top and hard at bottom True Repentance is a thorow change of heart and life therefore to repent and go on still in our trespasses is no found Repentance 2. Death hath no dominion over him so should not sin have over us After all our care sin will be troublesom but it must be kept out of the Throne if men forsake not known wilful sins they are wicked men sin reigneth and the power of it is no way broken Therefore let it not have dominion so as to draw you to a sensual life or command your thoughts and affections or ingross your time and strength Psal. 19.13 Keep back thy servant also from presumptuous sins let them not have dominion over me so shall I be upright and free from the great transgression As to the Merit there needeth not another Sacrifice and to the conveyance and making over the blessings of the Gospel there needeth not another Covenant so as to the Application there needeth not another Regeneration or total Conversion unto God as also our Baptism which is the sign of it needeth not to be repeated or reiterated though the Acts of our Faith and Repentance need often to be repeated For all known sins it is expresly required for sins of ignorance and lesser escapes they are pardoned of course and as they are retracted iâ a general Repentance Well then let us so rise to newness of life as never to return
God To live to God implieth two things First To fulfil his Commands with a ready mind and so they are said to live to God who shew themselves ready to obey him in all things Psal. 112.1 Blessed is the man that feareth God that delighted greatly in his commandments not who is greedy to catch all opportunities of pleasure and profit and worldly preferment in the world and careth not how he cometh by them but is most observant of Gods will and careful to follow it he that delighteth to know believe and obey Gods Word Secondly To glorifie his Name for as we receive power from the Spirit of Christ to live as in the sight of God so also to the glory of God Sin till it be killed and mortified in us as it disposeth us to a wrong way so to a perverse end to seek happiness in the satisfaction of our lusts but grace wrought by God inclineth us to God Phil. 1.11 Filled with the fruits of righteousness which are by Christ Jesus to the praise and glory of God As they do good so to a good end not for any bye-respect but to please and honour God II. The Correspendency it is such a dying and living as doth answer Christs dying and living We must so dye and forsake sin as that we need not to dye any more we may never return to our sins again so as that they may have any dominion over us and that is done when sin hath its deaths wound given it by a sincere Conversion to God then we put off the body of the sins of the flesh Col. 2.11 though the final death be not by and by yet as a man is said to be killed when he hath received his deaths wound so he that never reverts to his old slavery is said indeed to be dead unto sin On the other side for our new Christian life we are to take care that it may be eternal carried on in such an uninterrupted course of Holiness as may at length end in everlasting Life When we are first converted we see that man was made for other things than he hath hitherto minded therefore we resolve to seek after them and so must persevere in living to God till we come to live with him God or none Heaven or nothing must serve our turn Psal. 73.25 Whom have I in heaven but thee and there is none on earth I desire besides thee nothing else will satisfie and content the Soul When we live from an everlasting Principle to an everlasting end then we live to God as Christ did III. The Order is to be regarded also We first dye to sin and then live to God for till we dye to sin we are disabled from the duties and uncapable of the comforts of the new Life 1. We are disabled from the Duties of it foââââhout Mortification the Duties will be unpleasant and unacceptable to you as being against your carnal inclination and design Rom. 8.7 Because the carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be We may affect the repute of Religion but cannot endure the work of Religion And besides sin allowed and indulged begets a trouble in the Conscience and then no wonder if we be loth seriously to exercise our selves unto godliness for when the bone is out of joynt and the wound unhealed a man certainly hath no mind to his work The Apostle telleth us Heb. 12.13 That which is lame is soon turned out of the way but let it rather be healed A worldly carnal Byass upon the heart will make us warp and decline from our duty There can be no spiritual strength and vigour of heavenly motion whilst sin remaineth unmortified for the love of ease and worldly enjoyments will soon pervert us Well then sin must be mortified before we can live unto God On the other side grace cureth sin as fire refresheth us against the cold and health taketh away sickness so far as God is admitted Satan is shut out Eph. 4.25 Wherefore putting away lying speak every man truth with his neighbour and as Christ is valued worldly things are neglected and become less in our eyes Phil. 3.8 Yea doubtless and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Jesus my Lord for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and I do count them but dung that I may win Christ as heavenly things are prized the world is undervalued When grace hath recovered the heart to God the world that first stole it from God is despised but the first work of grace is to cast out the Usurper and then set up God darkness goeth out of the room when light comes in so doth the love of the world depart as the love of God prevaileth in the Soul 2. While sin prevaileth and reigneth in the Soul we are uncapable of the comforts of the Spirit and are full of bondage and guilty fears afraid of God that should be our joy and delight deprived of any sweet sense of his love for the Spirit of Adoption is given to those that obey him Rom. 8.13 14 15 16. If ye through the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live For as many as are led by the Spirit of God they are the sons of God For ye have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear but ye have received the spirit of adoption whereby ye cry Abba Father The Spirit it self also beareth witness with our spirits that we are the children of God Others are tormented between their Corruptions and Convictions and can have no boldness in their access to God nor freedom in their commerce with him IV. The certain Connexion of these things this dying to sin and this living to God must be both evident in us for they are intimately conjoyned A man cannot remain in his sins and be a Christian or a Believer or accounted one that is in Christ and hath right to the Priviledges of the new Covenant these have but a name to live and are dead Rev. 3.1 Again on the other side some never break out into shameful disorders but yet love not God nor do they make it their business to obey him they never felt the power of the heavenly Mind or make conscience of living godly in Christ Jesus as the Pharisees Religion ran upon Negatives Luke 18.11 God I thank thee that I am not as other men are extortioners unjust adulterers or even as this Publican These seem to be dead to sin but are alive whilst worldly things sit nearest their hearts V. The Apostle opposeth God to Sin that by the consideration of both Masters we may return to our rightful Lord. It is otherwise expressed elsewhere 1 Pet. 1.24 That we might dye unto sin and live unto righteousness but here it is die to sin and live to God And this for two reasons First That Christ came to restore us to our rightful
only know and discourse of these things but apply them to our selves The best and the most profitable knowledge is in applying general Truths to a mans own case Likewise reckon ye your selves also to be dead unto sin c. This is a Truth which concerneth us in Mortification I profess Faith in Christ am baptized with Christ I must die unto sin Omnis operatio est per contactum the closer the truth the more effectual the operation Rom. 8.31 What shall we say to these things 5. It is Actus Judicii decernentis we do determine this we must do or be undone 2 Cor. 5.14 15. We thus judge that if one dyed for all then were all dead and that be dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which dyed for them and rose again 6. It is Actus Voluntatis consentientis this Death and Life is much promoted by the firm purpose and resolution of our minds 1 Pet. 4.1 Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin The summ of the whole is 1. That we should think of it seriously and here many are defective who little think of dying to sin or living to God all their thoughts are how they may please the flesh Rom. 13.14 To make provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof or thrive in the world Luke 12.17 18. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and he thought within himself saying What shall I do because I have no room where to bestow my fruits And he said This will I do I will pull down my barns and build greater and there will I bestow all my fruits and my goods Or as those Jam. 4.13 To day or to morrow we will go into such a city and continue there a year and buy and sell and get gain and so their great work lyeth neglected 2. That by Reason we should so evidence it to our selves to be our Duty that we should make conscience of it A sluggish heart needs to be awakened by plain and evident Conclusions for wherefore was Reason given us to lye asleep No we must argue and conclude for God that we may bring it to this issue that either we are flat Rebels or must do those things he hath given us in charge 3. We must assent to those Principles of Faith from whence this Conclusion is deduced by necessary consequence as namely 1. That Christ is set up as a Pattern to whom all the Heirs of Promise must be conformed 2. That our Conformity is mainly seen in resembling his two Estates his dying to Sin and living to God 3. That our Baptism obligeth us both by way of Dependence and Obedience By way of Dependence waiting for his Grace whereby this Conformity and Likeness may be accomplished By way of Obedience using all those holy means and endeavours that conduce to this end and purpose Faith assenteth Reason concludeth 4. We must resolve upon it as an unquestionable Duty that we may not play fast and loose with God For the Judgment determintaing and the Will consenting make up the strength of Resolution which in this case is very necessary because we are likely to be assaulted with many enemies and seeing we are too often secure and forgetful of our work and welfare therefore we must stand fast in the purpose of our own hearts still to pursue this work till it be finished Those who are regenerated by the Spirit surely will have such reasonings in themselves and are not only in profession but indeed as the word is in the Text dying to sin and living to God And it is ordinary in Scripture to exhort by affirming that is to speak of the Duty of Believers as already done by them thereby to assure them it shall be done and to oblige them the more strongly to the endeavour of it Vse To press us to two things 1. To regard your Duty 2. To owne the Grace of Christ. 1. To regard your Duty of dying to Sin and living to God The Arguments to press it are these 1. From the Work it self which is so noble and excellent that if there were no benefit to ensue it were enough to ingage us It consists in these four Branches and Parts First To have the sensitive Appetite subject to Reason which is nothing else but to have the order of Nature preserved or that Man should carry himself rather like a Man than a Beast nor serve divers lusts and pleasures but be governed by his Reason and Conscience Now it should not be a hard Precept to us to perswade us to walk upon our feet rather than our heads let the head guide the body and the feet obey its direction put Reason in the Throne Secondly To have Reason illuminated and rectified by Faith which discovereth things to us out of the ken and view of Reason Heb. 11.1 Now faith is the substance of things hoped for and the evidence of things not seen The Heathens had the highest opinion of those who were admitted into secrecy with their Gods and had things revealed to them which other Mortals could never have known This Honour have all his Saints They shall be all taught of God Joh. 6.45 higher Mysteries than Nature could discover Thirdly That this Faith should make us alive to God or enable and incline us to persevere in our Duty to him Faith is our life as begun Gal. 2.20 The life that I live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me As consummated Heb. 10.38 Now the just shall live by faith the Spirit working in us a practical fiducial assent to the saving Truths of the Gospel or affiance on God according to the Promises doth beget life in us or a resolution to obey God whatever it cost us Fourthly That this Faith working by Love doth incline and enable us to live accordingly The property of Faith is to work by love Gal. 5.6 Now see what these two Graces do The property of Love is to incline us to God it is the bent and biass of the Soul and the property of Faith is to enable us by presenting greater encouragements to the holy and heavenly Life than the World and the Flesh can produce to the contrary Now is this a toilsom and tedious life to have Appetite governed by Reason Reason elevated by Faith to the sight of God and the other World and Faith acting by Love and Hope which incline us to God and Heaven and fortifie and strengthen us against all the delights and terrors of sense This is nothing but dying to sin and living to God 2. From the consequent Benefits which are 1. Pardon of all their sins these have an interest in Christ a Pardon sealed by his Blood They that die to Sin and live to Righteousness have passed from death to life
at âalseness of the heart and are bred in us by some corrupt affections such as Pride Vain-glory Self-seeking c. Gal. 2.18 Puffed up with his fleshly mind and for sins of Omission they arise in us from some inordinate sensual affection to the Creature which causeth us to omit our Duty to God But generally most sins are acted by the body Therefore as in Grace or in the Dedication of our selves to God the Soul is included when the Body only is mentioned Rom. 12.1 Present your body as a living sacrifice holy and acceptable to God which is your reasonable service all the service we perform to God is acted by the body so in the destruction of sin let it not reign in your body 3. Because the disorder of the sensual Appetite which inclineth us to the interests and conveniencies of the bodily life is the great cause of all sin and therefore man corrupted and fallen is represented as wholly governed by his sensual inclinations Gen. 6.3 For that man also is flesh and Joh. 3.6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh as if he had nothing in him but what is earthly and carnal Our Souls do so cleave to the earth and are addicted to the body that they have lost their primitive excellency our Understandings Will and Affections are distempered by our Senses and enslaved to serve the Flesh which is a matter well to be regarded that we may understand why the Scripture so often calleth sin by the name of Flesh and sometimes a Body or it is said to dwell in the body not as if the Understanding and Will were not corrupted and tainted but to shew how they are tainted and corrupted that this corruption which hath invaded humane Nature cometh chiefly though not only from the inordinacy of our sensual Appetite I will prove it by two Considerations First One is a Supposition Suppose that Original sin so far as it concerneth the Understanding and Will consisted in a bare privation of that rectitude that should be in these Faculties I do not say it is so but suppose it were so yet as long as our Senses and Appetites are disordered which wholly incline us to terrene and earthly things this were enough to cause us to sin as a Chariot must needs miscarry where the Driver is weak sleepy negligent and the Horses unruly and disorderly So here we have not so much light and love to higher things as will restrain the sensual Appetite the Understanding hath no light 2 Pet. 1.9 But he that lacketh these things is blind and cannot see afar off Eph. 1.18 The eyes of your understandings being inlightned that ye may know what is the hope of his calling c. The Will hath no love 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned and therefore man that obeyeth his bodily lusts and desires must needs be corrupt and sinful Secondly The other is an Assertion that there are habitual positive inordinate inclinations to sensual things both in the Understanding and Will For ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the carnal mind is enmity against God Rom. 8.7 The mind doth not only befriend the lusts of the flesh and seek to palliate and excuse them but opposeth whatever would reduce us from the love of them And the Will is biassed by such sensual inclinations 1 Tim. 6.10 For the love of money is the root of all evil Our Reason doth often contrive and approve sin and the Will embraceth it So that you see the reason why sin is said to reign in our bodies because of the strong inclination of our Souls to present things or things conducing to the contenting of the flesh or gratifying the bodily life Secondly Why doth the Apostle say In your mortal bodies I answer For sundry reasons 1. To put us in mind of the first rise of sin for sin brought in death Rom. 5.12 As by one man sin entred into the world and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned And so while we live this mortal bodily life we are subject to these desires swarms of sinful motions and inclinations to evil remain within us we are prone to them and give way to them and are too slack in the resistance of them and through the ignorance and unattentiveness of our minds cannot discern or distinguish between what regular Nature desireth and Lust craveth There are lawful desires of the body and prohibited desires of the body through the crafty conveyance between the Understanding and the false Heart we easily give way to what is inordinate under the pretence of what is lawful and convenient and so insensibly slide into compliance with the plain prohibited desires of the body Lust is head-strong and the Empire and Government of the Will feeble and so we are led on to obey them that is we become servants and slaves to sin And though the Regenerate be delivered from the power of sin yet much of this corruption remaineth in them for their exercise and humiliation and if they be not watchful and obey not the motions of the Spirit it will soon recover its power and men will be brought into their old slavery and captivity Gal. 5.16 17. Walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit lusteth against the flesh So that this mortal body giveth sin many advantages 2. This term mortal Body puts us in mind of its punishment it tendeth to death and destruction We considered it before as it pointed at the rise now at the fruit it self The Apostle telleth us Rom. 8.10 The body is dead because of sin but the Spirit is life because of righteousness He speaketh there of Believers or those who have the Spirit of Christ dwelling in them who being once sinners the punishment of sin death befalleth them and so their bodies must die and return to dust yet they shall live a happy and blessed Life both in Body and Soul If they labour to mortifie and suppress sin and return sincerely to newness of life though they are still mortal and subject to corporal death because of sin yet it shall not be eternal death The renewed Soul is a partaker of eternal Life and shall always live with God in Glory and though the body be put off for a time yet in time it shall be partaker of this life also 3. To shew us the transitoriness of these delights You gratifie a mortal body with the neglect of a precious and immortal Soul now the mortal body should not be pampered with so great a loss and inconvenience to our Souls All the good things which the flesh aimeth at they perish with the mortal body but the guilt and punishment of this disorderly life remaineth for ever All fleshly pleasure ceaseth at the
the flesh shall of the flesh reap corruption but they that sow to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting Now it concerneth us to consider what or who it is that employeth us Our Bodies are worn out and the vigour of Nature is daily spent but in what in pleasing the flesh in that which it craveth or in serving pleasing and glorifying God The Prophet saith Isa. 55.2 Wherefore do you spend your money for that which is not bread and your labour for that which satisfieth not Every man is at the cost and expence of his time and labour and bestoweth it on something or other but in what Do not think of compounding the matter for as every man serveth one of these Masters so no man serveth both Mat. 6.24 No man can serve two masters for either he will hate the one and love the other or else he will hold to the one and despise the other ye cannot serve God and Mammon They both require our full strength and both command contrary things therefore as a man cannot go two contrary ways at once so he cannot obey these two Masters if sin reign in our Souls it draweth all things into obedience the consent of your minds is not enough to satisfie it but it will employ the body to fulfil its cravings and especially those two Adjuncts of the bodily Life Time and Strength And Grace doth the like the Faculties and Powers of the Soul and Body must be employed one way or another they cannot lie idle in such an active restless Creature as man is 2. Both these Services are entred into by consent ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 1. Some men pronely yield up themselves to do what sin would have to be done therefore they are said to give themselves to work wickedness and where sin is vehement and obstinate they are said to sell themselves to work wickedness and in other Phrases Eccles. 8.11 The heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil Eph. 4.19 They have given themselves over to lasciviousness to work all uncleanness with greediness when they have cast off all remorse of Conscience and fear of Gods Judgments with full consent they abandon themselves to their brutish lusts and filthy desires there is no check nor restraint can hold them But this is when sin is grown an height ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Jude 11 They have ran greedily c. as water is poured out of a Bucket But generally in all sin there is a voluntariness if not a wilfulness in it as a stone runneth down hill because it is its own proper motion 2. To God we consecrate our selves with a thorow consent of will Rom. 12.1 I beseech you by the mercies of God that ye present your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable to God which is your reasonable service And 2 Cor. 8.5 And this they did not as we hoped but first gave their own selves to the Lord and unto us by the will of God ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the word either alludeth to Servants who stand before or in the presence of their Lord and Master to shew their readiness to be commanded or employed by him so present your selves to shew your readiness to obey all the commands of God or in allusion to the Sacrifice which was presented before the Altar in token that the party did design it and with it himself to God so do we yield up our selves to God Bodies and Souls all that we are and have we resign it to him There is this difference in both these resignations the Devils Servants do not what they do in love to him but to their own flesh but Christs Servants do what they do in love to him as well as to themselves they know him and love him he is not a Master to be ashamed of The giving up our selves to sin is a concealed act we would not be seen in it for there is somewhat in their own hearts to check it and condemn it some Conscience of good and evil as also a fear of blame from God and the World and so men do it covertly but do we give up our selves solemnly and professedly 3. The service of sin should not be allowed by us 1. Partly because Sin is an Usurper whereas God hath a full and clear right both to our Bodies and our Souls for he made them both Sinners so far as they owne a God and their obligations to him cannot but look upon sin as a disorder for it alienateth our subjection from him to whom it is due All sinners are not Atheists and therefore can never get off this Conviction that God is their Owner for he is their Maker and framed them for such an use and end namely to keep his Laws therefore to lend or give their bodies to sin is disloyalty and rebellion against the great and just Soveraign of the World 1 Joh. 3.4 Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the Law for sin is the transgression of the Law Men do not only say but notionally know that God is their Owner but if they did practically improve it the reformation of the World would not be so desperate a Cure as it is but alas professing to know God in their works they deny him Tit. 1.16 their lives are quite contrary to their notional acknowledgement of God what could they do more or worse if there were no God Reason will tell us that it is impossible for us to be our own for we neither made our selves nor can we subsist of our selves for one moment All wicked men are God's whether they will or no yea the Devils themselves not expected they are his against their wills and therefore do not live as his 2. Sin is Gods enemy and ours too it destroyeth us while it seemeth to gratifie us The end of these things is death Rom. 6.21 Now he is a Traitor to his Country that supplieth the Enemy with Arms you wrong God and wrong your own Bodies and Souls Therefore yield not your members us weapons of unrighteousness unto sin It is a miserable thing to be Traitors to God and our selves Thy dâstruction iâ of thy self Hos. 13.9 our misery is of our own procuring God is not to be blamed but our own perverse choice we cherish a Serpent in our bosoms that will sting us to death 4. Since sin cannot challenge any just Title to us it is unquestionably our Duty to yield up our selves to the Lord. Let us see in what manner it is to be done 1. It must be done with hearty and full consent of Will In the Covenant of Grace God demandeth his Right to be given him by your Consent it is indeed a due Debt but it is called a Gift My son give me thy heart Prov. 23.20 because you become his People not by constraint but by consent Psal. 110.3 Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power and therefore it is resembled to Marriage than which
all that they that live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him that dyed for them and rose again Nothing must be alienated from him but used as he shall direct and appoint All your powers and faculties are his and to be imployed for him II. Let me shew you the Reasons of it They are taken from the Right God hath in you and to you Justice requireth that we should give every one his own to Caesar the things that are Caesars to God the things that are Gods We do but restore to God that which is his before when we give up our selves to him Now we are Gods 1. By his creating us out of nothing It is he that hath made us not we our selves Psal. 100.3 Surely God hath a propriety in all that we have for we have all by his creating Bounty as the Potter hath power over his own Clay So saith God in all the Vessels which he hath formed he formed them for himself If the Husbandman may call the Vine his own which he hath planted in his own ground and soil God may much more call the Creature his own which he hath made The Husbandman cannot make the Vine but only set it and dress it but we are wholly and solely of him and from him and from nothing else and therefore we should be wholly and solely for him and nothing else 2. By Preservation God is Lord of all because he preserveth all Nehem. 9.6 Thou even thou art Lord alone thou hast made Heaven the heaven of heavens with all their host the earth and all things that are therein and thou preservest them all and the host of Heaven worshippeth thee Preservation is the continuation of our Being by his providential influence and supportation Acts 17.28 For in him we live and move and have our being Heb. 11.3 Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear If we could any moment exempt our selves from the dominion and influence of his Providence we might be supposed to be exempted in that moment from his Jurisdiction and Government But man wholly depending on God for Being and Preservation we cannot lay claim to our time and strength not for one minute or moment for we can hold neither Body nor Soul nor any thing that we have a minute longer than God pleaseth If you will serve your selves and please your selves live of your selves if you can 3. By Redemption that Right is pleaded 1 Cor. 6.20 Ye are not your own ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God with your bodies and souls which are Gods By Creation and Preservation we are Gods but Redemption constituteth such a new Right and Title as doth not only strengthen the former but also is comfortable to us If a Slave were not killed out-right but continued a day or two though he died by the stripes given him by his Master there was no Plea or Accusation could be commenced against the Master for the life of his Slave Exod. 21.21 He was his money that is purchased by his money God hath bought us at an higher rate than money 1 Pet. 1.18 For ye are redeemed not with corruptible things as silver and gold from your vain conversations received by tradition from your fathers but with the precious blood of the Son of God as of a Lamb without spot and blemish Therefore the Redeemed are bound to serve him that ransomed them All our time and strength belongeth to the Redeemer who hath ransomed us from the worst slavery the bondage of Sin and Satan and with the greatest Price his own Blood This was Christs end Rom. 14 9. For to this end Christ both died and rose and revived that he might be Lord both of the dead and living 4. Christians have owned this Right by their Covenant consent Our Bodies and Souls were consecrated to Christ when we gave up our Names to him in Baptism Thou entredst into Covenant with me and becamest mine Ezek. 16.8 then were we enrolled in Gods Cense-book Isa. 44.5 One shall say I am the Lords and another shall call himself by the name of Jacob and another shall subscribe with the hand to the Lord and sirname himself by the name of Israel By voluntary Contract and Resignation we gave up our selves and all that is ours to God Baptism is our Sacramentum militare our military Oath we were then listed in his Warfare and Service When Christ was baptized he was consecrated as the Captain of our Salvation and there presently after his Baptism he entred into the Lists with Satan We are entred as private Souldiers now it is Treachery and breach of Covenant if after we have owned and acknowledged Gods Right in us we shall alienate our selves from him and use our selves for our selves at our own list and pleasure 5. By Regeneration whereby we are actually taken into Christs Possession and fitted for his Use. This Right is pleaded in the Text As those that are alive from the dead yield up your selves to God There is a double Argument in it 1. As it puts an obligation upon us It is by the tender Mercies of the Lord that you are recovered out of the death of sin to the life of Grace Eph. 4.4 5. God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he hath loved us even when we were dead in trespasses and sins hath quickened us together with Christ. We that were once wretched and miserable liable to death utterly disabled for the service of our Creator that he of his Grace hath called us and quickened us and made us alive who were formerly dead we have this spiritual Life from him and for him This should be an everlasting obligation upon us while we have a day to live to remember God hath renewed you for himself 2. As it puts an inclination into us Men that are raised to a new Life are fitted to do him service they are delivered from the power and death of sin have received Grace to serve him acceptably the new Creature is fitted for the operations that belong to it Eph. 2.10 For we are the workmanship of God created in Christ Jesus to good works that we might walk therein The withered branch is planted into the good Vine-stock that it may live again and bring forth fruit unto God So that if we have been made partakers of this mercy we are bound and we are inclined this shews Gods propriety in us that he expecteth to be honoured by us Vse 1. Information 1. It shews how vain the Plea was of those Libertines in Calvins time against whom he is justly severe and their Adherents who thought they might serve sin with their bodies as long as they did dislike and disallow it with their Souls they were safe enough They were wont to say Non ego sâd Asinus meus it was their Drudge the body that sinned
the members of an harlot God forbid He hath bought us to this very end that you may be no longer under the slavery of sin but under his blessed Government and the Scepter of his Spirit Tit. 2.14 He hath redeemed us from all iniquity that was his end to set us at liberty and free us from our sins and therefore for us to despise the benefit and to count our bondage to be a delight and priviledge this is to build up again that which he came to destroy to put our Redeemer to shame to tye those cords the faster which he came to unloose and so it is as great an affront and disparagement of his undertaking as possibly can be Therefore let not sin live and reign Secondly We are his not only by Purchace but by Covenant Ezek. 16.8 I entred into Covenant with thee and thou becamest mine We wholly gave over our selves to his use and service this Covenant was ratified in Baptism wherein we were planted into the likeness of his death Rom. 6.3 4 5. How into the likeness of his Death To dye unto sin as he dyed for sin that is explained by the Apostle ver 9. Christ being raised from the dead dyeth no more death hath no more dominion over him his Resurrection instated him in an eternal Life never to come under the power of death again so are we to rise to a new life never to return to our sins again Now shall we rescind our Baptismal Vows and after we have resigned our selves to Christ give the Soveraignty to another the hands of Consecration have been upon us and therefore to allow our selves in any course and way of sinning is to alienate our selves and to employ our selves not only to a common but a vile and base use When Ananias had dedicated that that was in his power and kept back part for private use God struck him dead in the place Acts 5. And if we alienate our selves who were not in our own power and were Christs before the Consecration of how much severer vengeance shall we be worthy God complaineth of the wrong of Parents Ezek. â6 20 that they took sons and daughters born to him and sacrificed them to be devoured by Moloch Children born during the Marriage-Covenant were his they were circumcised and so dedicated to him yet they gave them to Moloch as many Parents dedicate their Children to God by Baptism and bring them up for the World and the Flesh. This is veriây a great sin in Parents but we are more answerable for our own Souls when we have owned the Dedication and ratified it by our own professed consent and if we shall willingly yield to the World and the Flesh and suffer them to have a full Power and Dominion over us how do we defie Christ whom yet in words we profess to be our Lord It is said Gal. 5.24 They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof How shall we interpret this Scripture and reconcile it with the Carriage of most Christians de jure all will grant that they should crucifie the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof But the Apostle seemeth to speak de facto they have and that maketh the difficulty All true Christians indeed have done so Christians in the letter are bound to do so and let them look to it how they will answer it to Christ another day All in their Baptism have renounced the desires of the flesh and the passions of it also they are ingaged to do it and all that are serious and real have begun to do this act of mortifying sin and must go on yet more and more to smother the endeavours and effects of it Because this is a momentous business and it is charged on us as we are Christs as we profess our selves to be so and take our selves to be so let us see what it importeth They must all are bound they really have crucified the flesh mortified and deadned the root of corruption that it shall not easily sprout and put forth its lustings carnal Nature in them is weakened it is not so vigorous and stirring as it was wont to be there is some preventing of the first risings though sin dwell in them and work in them so far all that are Christs have put to death their fleshly corruption But now as to the several ways of venting of it expressed by ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã either by sinful Passions as malice envy hatred variance emulation wrath strife they do in a great measure and considerable degree get above these or by Lust is meant all fleshly and worldly desires which carry us out of the Pleasures and Profits and Honours of the World the pleasing baits and inticements of Sense they are dead to these also all motions to Uncleanness Intemperance Ambition Love of Riches and vain Pleasures all the Children of God have actually begun this work and are still suppressing these things for they have resigned their hearts for Christ to dwell in and they are advancing his Scepter and Rule continually for they have given up themselves to be guided by him whether they be pleasant sins or vexatious evils the heart of a Christian is set against them and therefore you see how unsuitable it is for those that are Christs his redeemed ones and his covenanted ones to give way to the reign of sin 4. My last Argument to evince this necessity that is incumbent on the People of God that this Dominion of Sin be not set up in their hearts is because otherwise they cannot maintain and keep up any lively hope of Glory That I shall evidence by some Scriptures Rom. 6.8 If we be dead with Christ we believe that we shall also live with him If we dye to sin so as never to allow it or to return to the love and practice of it any more than the Christian Faith promiseth some good to us we have hopes of living with Christ or a joyful Resurrection to eternal Life for the Christian Life is an entrance and introduction into the Life of Glory So Rom. 8.13 If ye through the Spirit mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live The Scripture is plain in setting down the Characters of those that shall go to Heaven or to Hell and very decisive and peremptory If we live after the flesh we shall dye it doth not say if we have lived after the flesh for that would cut off the hope of all the living one man was first good and after bad as Adam another never bad always good as Christ of all the rest none ever proved good who was not sometimes bad we all lived after the Flesh before we come to live after the Spirit But if we do still accommodate our selves to obey and fulfil the motions of the flesh Christ speaketh no good to such But now see the Promise of God to those that keep mortifying of sin striving against sin
in us Briefly I shall shew three things 1. It is Life 2. It is a good and happy Life 3. It is an endless and eternal Life 1. It is Life both in Soul and Body in Soul Psal. 22.26 Your heart shall live for ever and again Psal. 69.32 Your heart shall live that seek God In Body 2 Cor. 4.10 Always bearing in our bodies the dying of our Lord Jesus Christ that the life of Jesus also might be manifested in our body that is we are continually ready to be put to death for Christs sake that at length we may receive the effects of his quickening Power in rising from the Dead to the Life of Glory so Phil. 3.21 Who shall change our vile body that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body according to the working whereby he is able to subdue all things to himself Well this we know then that the party must subsist and live after death otherwise he is incapable to injoy God and the Blessedness of that Estate and he must subsist in Body and Soul otherwise he is not the same person if he were all Spirit and had no Body at all for if his Body were utterly perished and his Soul were changed into the Nature of Angels which were never destinated to be conjoyned to Bodies this were not altogether the same Being for it is not he that is glorified or debased but some other thing Well then he that now serveth God shall then live but in another manner than he now liveth 1. Compare it with Life natural This Life is a fluid thing that runneth from us as fast as it cometh to us but that is eternal Besides here we are exposed to many troubles in an uncertain world Gen. 47.9 Few and evil have the days of the years of my life been there is full rest and peace Rev. 14.13 Blessed are the dead which dye in the Lord from henceforth yea saith the Spirit that they may rest from their labours and their works do follow them The supports of this Life are base and low it is called The life of our hands Isa. 57.10 most men labour hard to maintain it but there we are above these necessities Once more the Capacities of this Life are narrow every strong Passion overwhelmeth us the Disciples were not able to bear the glory of Christs Transfiguration Mat. 17.6 When the disciples heard it they fell on their faces and were sore afraid Alas strong winds soon overset weak Vessels if God should give us but a taste or glimpse of that Blessedness which is reserved for us we are ready to cry out Enough Lord we can hold no more but there we are fortified by the Glory we enjoy and the Object strengthens the Faculty 2. Compare it with the Life of Grace which puts us into some degree of Communion with God but this doth not exempt us from miseries rather sometimes exposeth us to them 2 Tim. 3.12 Yea and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution Yea we often provoke God to hide his face from us all tears are not yet wiped from our eyes our sins breed not only doubts of Gods Love but put us under a sense of his Displeasure Isa. 59.2 Your iniquities have separated between you and your God and your sins have hid his face from you that he will not hear Though we have obtained the Life of Grace we are not yet got rid of the Body of Death and that is matter of continual groaning Rom. 8.23 And not only so but our selves also which have the first-fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the adoption viz. the redemption of our body Here we serve God at a distance in some remote service there we are present with the Lord and immediately before the Throne Rev. 7.15 Therefore are they before the Throne of God and serve him day and night in his Temple Here we enjoy God in the Ordinances at second or third hand there face to face 1 Cor. 13.12 For we see but through a glass darkly then face to face here in part we do not enjoy so much but more is lacking but then we shall be satisfied with his Image Psal. 17.15 As for me I will behold thy face in righteousness I shall be satisfied when I awake with thy likeness That which attaineth its end is perfect and blessed there needeth no more to make us happy for the most perfect Estate excludeth all want and indigency here is still some want but there is none 2. It is a good and happy Estate I prove it 1. From the Nature of it they that live this Life see God and enjoy God There is some last End of mans Life and therefore some chief good There are intermediate Ends therefore there must be a last End we must stop somewhere as suppose I eat for strength my strength must be imployed to some End is it for the service of others or my self or God not for my self for then I eat that I may have strength to labour that I may eat again not for others non nescitur aliis moriturus sibi then for God who is mans chief good Gen. 15.1 Fear not Abram I am thy shield and thy exceeding great reward Psal. 16.5 The Lord is the portion of my inheritance and of my cup. Psal. 36.9 For with thee is the fountain of life in thy light shall we see light There is all good in God and beyond God nothing is to be desired without him the Soul is never satisfied but having him we are perfectly satisfied and our desires acquiesce as in their proper Center of Rest. Well then our injoyment of him is our proper Happiness certainly mans Felicity must agree with the noblest part of a man his Soul that his noblest Faculty may be exercised in the noblest way of operation about its most noble Object every living Creature desireth good but their highest way of perception being sense it is sensible good but Man being endowed with Reason and Understanding must have some spiritual good before his desires can be perfectly satisfied a good it must be for our Souls Now the noblest Object the Soul is capable of is God and the noblest Faculties of our Souls are Understanding and Will the noblest Operations are therefore Knowledge and Love Love is either Desire or Delight Desire noteth a deficiency or some imperfect possession Joy or Delight is the repose of the Soul in what is already obtained So then the noblest Acts are Sight Love and Joy which assisted by the Light of Glory are now most perfect in degree as being assisted by the Light of Grace they were true in their kind Well then put all together a living reasonable Creature is admitted to the Sight and Love of God in the highest way he is capable of 2. The End must be somewhat better than the Means The Means is having our fruit to Holiness the End is everlasting Life this Life
come to consider the Case between God and our Consciences Jude 21. Looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life 2. It is the richest Gift What can God give us more than himself 2. On Christs part it is a Purchace We have it upon the account of his Merit and Intercession and it is conveyed to us by his free Promise 1. Upon the account of his Merit and Intercession we have both the preparations and the Gift it sâlf Justification which is the foundation of it Rom. 5.18 By the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life Sanctification is the beginning and introduction into it Tit. 3.5 Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost The first we have by the Merit of his Death and Obedience Rom. 3.24 Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus The second is wrought in us freely by his Spirit eternal Life it self Heb. 9.15 That they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance 2. It is conveyed by his Promise 1 Joh. 2.25 And this is the promise which he hath promised us even eternal life 3. The Parties qualified Those that are sanctified The freedom of this Gift doth not exclude Qualifications Holy men have a just Title to eternal Life but they do not deserve it none but the holy have it but there is no intrinsick worth in what we do to deserve it no such meritorious influence as may alter the freeness of it Vse 1. With Faith in Christ you must joyn Holiness What will encourage us to live an holy Life if this will not Through many hindrances by the way from the Devil the World and the Flesh yet thus we tend to eternal Life Vse 2. Acknowledge the freeness of it It is most worthy of God though we are every way unworthy of it it is the effect not of our Holiness but the Lords Grace none obtain it without Holiness yet not for Holiness Vse 3. To shew us how happy the Children of God are 1. Happy in the Lord whom they serve God and Jesus Christ. 2. Happy in the reward of their Service Eternal Life 3. Happy in the manner of their Reward ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which may be considered in three instances 1. Their destination thereunto by Election Luke 12.32 Fear not little flock it is your Fathers good pleasure to give you the Kingdom 2. In our Conversion Regeneration or effectual Vocation the beginning of eternal Life 3. In our Coronation when the full possession of eternal Life is given to us All these are the free Gift of God in Jesus Christ not procured or merited by any special Acts depending on mass free Will A TABLE Of the Principal Matters contained in the Sermons on Romans 6. A. ABstain it is not enough that we abstain from evil but we must do good pag. 72 Access to God the fruit of Holiness 145 What hinders it ibid. Activity in the ways of Righteousness and the ways of sin resemblance between them in our 1 Solitude 2 Industry 3 Promptness 4 Resolution 5 Progress 128 129 Reasons why it should be so 129 Acts our Acts depend on Christ 25 Amiableness of a life spent in Gods service 143 Antinomian Doctrines consuted 7 Appearance of evil to be avoided 100 Appetite sensual sin proceeds from the inordinacy of it 62 Armor Christian the parts of it described 103 B. BAptism sealeth the new Covenant to us 18 Faith and Repentance solemnly professed in Baptism 6 Represents to us Christs Death and Resurrection 17 Is a publick profession of our Communion with Christs Death and Resurrection 19 How we are buried with Christ in Baptism 14 Mystical Vnion signified and sealed in Baptism Vide Union 23 Obligeth us to dye to sin 2 And to a new life 19 24 How Baptism obligeth us to walk in newness of life 17 How it is to be improved 13 The Rite of Dipping why not retained 14 Believing the necessity of believing that if we be dead with Christ we shall live with him 46 The grounds of believing a blessed future state in Heaven 46 47 The profit of believing this 47 Body why mentioned as the seat of sin 67 What care we should take to imploy our Bodies in Gods service 73 Mortal Body Vide Mortal Body of sin what is meant by it and the reason of the expression 30 In what sense it is said to be destroyed ibid. Burial of Christ why Christ must be buried 17 C. CHange a great change wrought in all that are brought home to God 125 What this Change is 142 The effects of this Change 143 One great Change is change of Masters Vide Masters 125 Those that are changed must away with their sinful life 131 Choice of Masters of great concernment to us 111 Whom we ought to chuse for our Master 115 What should guide us in this Choice Vide Masters 111 Communion with God here the fruit of Holiness 145 Communion with Christs Death what a signifies 8 Complaining great deceit of the heart in complaining against sin without resistance 77 Conflict spiritual incouragements to us in our Conflict with sin 87 Objections answered 93 Conformity to Christ wherein it consists 25 Where there is a likeness to his Death there will be also to his Resurrection 26 Consent given to the service both of sin and of God 69 Bare Consent to Gods service will not evidence us Gods servants without obedience 114 Consideration the want of it the cause of many sins 32 Conversion of all spiritual mercies we should thank God for the Conversion of our selves and others 123 It is the duty of converted persons to be free from sin 40 Other duties of converted persons 123 Covenant Vide New Covenant Creature how to use the Creature to Gods glory 147 Crucifixion why the death of sin is set forth by this Notion 29 How the old man is crucified with Christ Vide Dead with Christ. ibid. Custom in sinning takes away all tenderness of Conscience 102 D. DEad with Christ what it is to be dead with Christ 42 Who are dead with Christ 43 A Condition necessary to obtain subsequent Grace 44 Freedom from sin is consequent of our dying with Christ 40 The necessity of believing if we be dead with Christ we shall also live with him 46 Dead to sin What it is to dye to sin 2 Exhortation to it 27 Motives 20 Directions Vide Dying to sin and living to God 27 Death of Christ the value of it 12 It shews the deadly nature of sin 33 How it mortifies sin 32 Death eternal what it is 157 The terribleness of it 141 The sinners wages 157 The certain connexion between it and sin 141 158 The Iustice and Righteousness of God in inflicting it on sinners ibid. Death temporal why continued 157 The fruit of sin
living And Acts 2.36 Therefore let all the House of Israel know assuredly that God hath made the same Jesus whom ye have crucified both Lord and Christ and Psal. 2.7 8 9 10 11. So that he is Lord of the new Creation and man doth owe Obedience not only to God as Creator but to Christ as Redeemer and Ruler 2. Christ being possessed of this Lordship and Dominion hath made a new law of Grace which is propounded as a remedy for the relieving and restoring the lapsed World of mankind to the grace and favour of God granting pardon and life to all that sincerely repent and believe in him and live in new Obedience and peremptorily concluding and damning those to everlasting Death that shall refuse these terms 3. This new constitution and Gospel Covenant hath all the formalities of a Law and here I shall shew you first wherein it agreeth and secondly wherein it differeth from the laws of men 1. Wherein it agreeth First in the promulgation of it with full Authority 't is not only enacted pleno jure by an absolute and uncontrollable right but proclaimed by authorized Messengers sent by the Lord Christ who in his name were to require the Obedience of the World to his new Law Matth. 28.19 20. All power is given to me in heaven and earth go ye forth therefore and teach all nations baptizing them in the Name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you he sendeth abroad his Heralds summoning the World to Obedience Act 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour to give repentance and remission of sins And Acts 17.30 The times of this ignorance God winked at but now commandeth all men every where to repent He commandeth all men to repent because he will judg the world in righteousness by the man whom he hath ordained Acts 17.31 And Acts 10.36 We preach peace by Jesus Christ who is Lord of all In these places Christs Right and Authority is asserted and the Gospel is preached in his Name and the World invited and commanded to obey 2. In the obligation and force There is not only direction given to us to obey the Gospel but a Charge and Obligation is laid upon us The Gospel is sometimes called the counsel of God Luke 7.30 they rejected the counsel of God against themselves Sometime the law of God is called his Counsel as 't is the result of his wisdom and his Law as 't is the effect of his legislative Will he would not only direct and instruct the Creature by his counsel but oblige him by his Authority Decretum necessitatem facit exhortatio liberum voluntatem excitat saith the Canonist Exhortation or Advice serveth to direct or excite one that is free but a Decree and Law implyeth a necessity to obey So Hierom Vbi consilium datur offerentis arbitrium est ubi praeceptum necessitus servitatis Counsel and Precept differ Precept saith not only we shall do well to do so but we must do so Counsel respects friends a Preeept subjects There is a coactive power in Laws God hath not left the Creatures to comply with his directions if they please no there is a strict charge laid upon them they must do it at their peril Laws have a binding force from the authority of their Law-giver God giveth us counsel as a friend but commandeth us as a Sovereign Therefore we read much of the Obedience of Faith Rom. 16.26 The Gospel was manifested to all nations for the obedience of faith And Rom. 1.5 We have received Apostleship for the obedience of faith among all Nations So Acts 6.7 and a great company of priests were obedient to the faith And 2 Cor. 10.5 bringing every thought into captivity to the obedience of Christ. And 1 Pet. 1.22 having purified your hearts in obeying the truth through the spirit And Acts 5.32 The holy Ghost which is given to them that obey All this is said to shew 't is not Arbitrary or Indifferent but we are bound by the authority of this new Law 3. This Law hath a sanction otherwise it were but an arbitrary Direction though delivered in a preceptive form the sanction is by promises of reward or by threatnings of punishment the precept establisheth mans duty and is the rule of our obedience which if it be neglected infers culpam fault or blame the sanction is the rule of Gods proceeding and so it inferreth poenam punishment Mark 16.16 The law of grace threatneth us with the highest penalties John 3.19 This is the condemnation that light is come into the world and men love darkness rather than light and Heb. 20.9 of how much sorer punishment suppose ye shall he be thought worthy c. though in the loss all are equal yet Conscience in Hell hath a kind of Accusation or self-tormenting in reflecting upon the refusal of the remedy or losing the special advantages we had by the Gospel As the breach of the Law is vindicated on the Jew first Rom. 2.9 so the Gospel when known to be the only way of Peace and Life 't is the worse for us in the Judgment if we neglect it Secondly The promises are given to sweeten the precepts to us that we may obey in love not as slaves for fear of punishment only Forced motives change not the heart endure not long therefore in Christs Law there are promises of pardon of Sin Adoption into Gods Family and finally eternal life We make the precept to be the way to the promise and God maketh the promises to be the motive to the precept we keep the precept to obtain the promise but God propoundeth the promise that we may keep the precept more comfortably We aim at happiness but God aimeth at obedience and maketh that the end of all his promises so that we must obey the command that we may obtain the blessing of the promise and be assured of it and we believe the promise that we may obey the precept 4. This sanction supposeth an exercise of government according to law and so that there is a just Governor and Administrator who will take account how this new law of grace is kept or broken So there is here now in part both in the way of internal or external Government First internal government as the kingdom of God is within us Luke 17.20 Soul-government is carried on according to this rule of commerce between us and God as there is a sense of our Duty written upon our hearts a remaining inward principle inclining us to it Heb. 8.10 so there is a fear of our Judg who will call us to an account for the violation of his Law an inward sentence of life or death upon us as we do good or evil the bitter afflictive sense of Gods displeasure in case of evil and the rewards of love and obedience as tasts of Gods acceptance given us by his Spirit upon
his Offices John 15.26 But when the comforter is come whom I will send to you from the father even the spirit of truth that proceedeth from the father he shall testifie of me And John 16.14 He shall take of mine and glorify me He revealeth the tenor of Christs Doctrine and attests the truth of it by his gifts and graces bestowed upon the Church and to every one of us in particular by his powerful effects in our hearts Therefore 't is said We are witnesses of these things and so is the holy ghost which he hath given to them that obey Acts 5.32 Christ that taught us the Christian Religion doth work it in us by his Spirit and so doth confirm it to us and partly Because by this means all the Divine persons have their distinct work and share in our recovery to God 1 Pet. 1.2 Elect according to the fore-knowledg of God the Father through the sanctification of the Spirit unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Christ. The Father concurs by Electing the Son as Purchasing the Spirit as Sanctifying and inclining us to God As the Father must not be without the Glory of his free grace nor the Son of his infinite merit so neither the Holy Ghost of his powerful and effectual application and partly also because this is agreeable to the Oeconomy or Dispensation that is observed among the Divine persons The Spirit is the effective power of God therefore he it is that causeth our life or by regeneration infuseth a new Life into us Ezek. 36.27 I will put my spirit into you and cause you to walk in my ways I prove it by three Arguments The first is taken from the nature of the thing it self certainly we cannot live independently without the influence of God for all Life is originally in him and from him conveyed to us and that by his Spirit In life natural 't is clear all that God did in Creation was done by his Spirit Job 26.13 By his spirit he hath garnished the Heavens his hands hath formed the crooked serpent The Spirit is the immediate worker in the Creation of the World by his concurrent operation with the Father and the Son all things were produced he speaketh there of the Heavenly Bodies and Constellations And again in Psal. 114.30 Thou sendest forth thy spirit and they were created And when the Creation of man is spoken of Mal. 2.15 Did he not make one yet had he the residue of the Spirit 'T is true also of Spiritual life which is called a new Birth and no man can enter into the kingdom of God but he that is born of water and the spirit John 3.5 and 't is called a new Creature All Creation is of God 2 Cor. 5.17 18. A resurrection to life or a quickning dead Souls Eph. 2.1 5. And you hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins Even when we were dead in sins hath he quickened uâ together with Christ. And therefore the Spirit of Life is from God Now if God effecteth all these things by his Spirit to whom but him alone is our Salvation to be ascribed as the Scripture doth frequently mention My second Argument is taken from our incapacity to help our selves and recover our selves from the Devil the World and the Flesh to God so blind are our minds so depraved are our hearts so strong are our Lusts and so many are our Temptations and so inveterate are our evil Customs that nothing will serve the turn but the Spirit of God who doth open the eyes of our mind Eph. 1.18 Change our hearts Titus 3.5 reconcile our alienated and estranged affections to God that we may return to his Love and live in Obedience to him and finally be presented before him as fit to live for ever in his Presence 1 Cor. 21.22 And you that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your minds by wicked works yet now hath he reconciled in the body of his flesh through death to present you holy and unblameable and unreprovable in his sight All this doth the powerful and All conquering Spirit of God by vertue of the meritorious purchase of Christ. In short he findeth in us such addictedness to Sin such a love to the present World such indulgence to the Flesh as beareth down both reason and the authority of God that no less Agent can do the work My third reason is taken from the subsequent effects If this life be strengthned by the spirit 't is much more wrought and infused by the spirit at first when all is against it Now the Scripture is copious in asserting the supply of the Spirit of Christ as necessary to do and suffer the Will of God Eph. 3.16 Strengthned with all might in the inner man from the spirit 1 Pet. 4.14 The spirit of God and of glory resteth upon you Surely he that must help us when we are living musâ quicken us when we are dead and he that is necessary to break the force of our carnal affections still after they have received their Deaths Wound was absolutely necessary to overcome them at first when in full strength the necessity of strengthning grace doth much more shew the necessity of renewing grace for there needs much more power to overcome the corruptions of nature than to heal or prevent the infirmities of the Saints 2. The new nature is the product of the Holy Ghost John 3.6 That which is born of the spirit is spirit Men become spiritual in their dispositions inclinations actions and aims from the effects of the spirit of Regeneration which may be considered with respect to God or to man First How the converted Person or new Creature standeth affected to God seemeth to be set forth by the Apostle in that place 2 Tim. 1.7 For we have not received the spirit of fear but of love and power and a sound mind I shall explain it Observe in the negative description but one part only of Mortification is mentioned deadness to the fears of the World but that defect may be supplied from another Scripture The spirit lusteth against the flesh Gal. 5.17 he deadneth us to the delights and hopes of the world as well as the fears and sorrows but the one is understood in the other for this spirit causeth us to prepare for sufferings in the world and to look for no great matters here but to expect crosses losses wants persecutions injuries painful sicknesses and death and doth fortifie us against all bodily distresses that we are not greatly moved by them considering our relation to God and Interest in blessedness to come which doth weigh down all so 't is not a spirit of fear But then you must enlarge it by considering the main work of the spirit which is to subdue the lusts of the flesh that the government of God may be set up in our Hearts for the flesh is the great rebel against God and sanctified reason Therefore we must obey the spirit and take
forgetful of God unapt for spiritual things the flesh governeth but if the spiritual life doth more and more discover it self with life and power in our thoughts words and actions the Flesh is on the wane and we shall not be reckoned to have lived after the flesh but after the spirit we have every day an higher estimation of God and Christ and Grace weaneth and draweth off the heart from other things that we may grow more dead to them and live to God in the Spirit and more intirely pursue our everlasting hopes 4. Some things more immediately tend to the pleasing of the flesh as bodily pleasures and therefore the inclinations to them are called the lusts of the flesh 1 John 2.16 Other things more remotely as they lay in provisions for that end as the honours and profits of the world now tho a man be not voluptuous he may be guilty of the carnal minding because he is wholly sunk and lost in the world and is thereby taken off from a care of and delight in better things Envyings Emulations Strife and Divisions make us carnal 1 Cor. 3.3 For ye are yet carnal whereas there is among you envyings strife and divisions are ye not carnal and walk as men They have little of the spirit in them that bustle for greatness and esteem in the world tho they be not wholly given to brutish pleasures and those that will be rich are said to fall into foolish and hurtful lusts which drown the soul in perdition and destruction 1 Tim. 6.9 These are taken off from God and Christ and the world to come and therefore the fleshly minding must be applied to any thing that will make us less spiritual and heavenly Luk. 12.21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself and is not rich towards God They seek outward things in good earnest but spiritual things in an overly careless or perfunctory manner 5. Some please the flesh in a more cleanly manner others in a more gross Gal. 5.19 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The works of the flesh are manifest adultery fornication uncleanness lasciviousness idolatry witchcraft These are the grosser out-breakings of the flesh now tho we fall not into these yet there is a more secret carnal minding when we have too free a relish in any outward thing and set loose the heart to such alluring vanities as draw us off from God and Christ and Heaven and these obstruct the heavenly life as well as the other therefore still all must be subordinated to our great Interest some are disingaged from baser lusts but are full of self-love and self-seeking I proceed to the Second Thing 2. What is that death which is the consequent of it Death signifieth Three Things in Scripture Death Temporal Spiritual and Eternal The first consisteth in the Separation of the Soul from the body The Second in the Separation of the Soul from God The Third in an Eternal Separation of both body and Soul from God in a State of endless Misery 1. Death is a separation of the Soul from the body with all its antecedent preparations As Diseases Pains Miseries Dangers these are death begun in deaths often 2 Cor. 11.13 that is in dangers that he may take from me this death Exod. 10.7 Meaning the Plague of the Locusts and death is consummated at our dissolution 1 Cor. 15.55 Now all this is the fruit of sin and they forfeit their lives that only use them for the flesh they are unserviceable to God and therefore why should they live in the world 2. Spiritual Death or an estrangement from God as the Author of the Life of Grace so we are said to be dead in trespasses and sins Eph. 2.1 and so it may hold good here 1 Tim. 5.6 She that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth That is hath no feeling of the life of Grace But 3. Eternal Death which consisteth in an everlasting separation from the Presence of the Lord called the second death Rev. 20.6 On such the second death hath no power and v. 14. Death and hell were cast into the lake of fire this is the second death This is most horrible and dreadful and is the portion of all those that are slaves to the flesh Now this is called death 1. Because In all creatures that have sence their dissolution is accompaneed with pain Trees and Vegetables die without pain and so doth not Man and Beast and death to men is more bitter because they are more sensible of the sweetness of life than beasts are and have some forethought of what may follow after and because 't is a misery from which there is no release as from the first death there is no recovery into the present life This second death is set forth by two solemn notions The worm that never dieth and the fire that shall never be quenched Matth. 9.44 By which is meant the sting of Conscience and the Wrath of God both these make the sinner for ever miserable the sting of conscience or the fretting remembrance of their past folly when they reflect upon their madness in following the pleasures of sin and neglecting the offers of Grace and besides this there are pains inflicted upon them by the Wrath of God there is no member or faculty of the soul free but feeleth the misery of the second death as no part is free from sin so none shall be from punishment in the first death the pain may lie in one place head or heart but here all over the agonies of the first death are soon over but the agonies and pains of the second death indure for ever The first death the more it prevaileth the more we are past feeling but by this second death there is a greater vivacity than ever the capacity of every sence is inlarged and made more receptive of pain while we are in the body vehemens sensible corrumpit sensum the more vehemently any thing doth strike on the Sences the more doth it deaden the sense as the inhabitants about the fall of Nilus are deaf with the continual noise and too much light puts out the eyes tast is dulled by custom here the capacity is improved by feeling the power of God sustaining the sinner whilst his wrath torments him as the Saints are fortified by their Blessedness and can indure that Light and Glory the least glimpse of which would overwhelm them here so the wicked are capacitated to endure the torments in the first death our praying is for life we would not die there our wish shall be for destruction we would not live Every man would lose a Tooth rather than be perpetually tormented with the Tooth-ach these pains never cease this Death is the fruit of the carnal Life Secondly To be spiritually minded is Life and Peace Here all will be easily and soon dispatched 1. What it is to be spiritually minded I Answer When we know the Things of the Spirit so as to believe them and believe
body is dead because of sin That is the relicks of sin are not abolished but by death there is a twofold end and use of death to them that are in Christ. 1. To finish transgression and make an end of Sin We groan under the burden of it while we are in our Mortal bodies Rom. 7.24 But when the Believer dyeth death is the destruction of sin rather than of the penitent Sinner the vail of the sinful flesh is rent and by the sight of God we are purified all in an instant and then sin shall gasp its last and our Physitian will perfect the cure which he hath begun in us and we shall be presented faultless before the presence of God 2. To free us from the natural infirmities which render us uncapable of that happy life in Heaven which is intended to us The state of Adam in innocency was blessed but Terrene and Earthly a state that needed Meat Drink and Sleep If Christ would have restored us to this life it may be death had not been necessary and the present state of our bodies needed not to be destroyed but only purified but our Lord Jesus had an higher aim Eph. 1.3 Who hath blessed us with spiritual blessings in Christ Adam injoyed God among the beasts in paradise we injoy God among the Angels in Heaven it 's a divine and Heavenly Life that he promiseth a life like that of the blessed Angels where meat and drink and sleep hath no use Now this nature that we now have is not fitted for this life therefore Paul telleth us 1 Cor. 15.50 That flesh and blood cannot inherit the Kingdom of God That is that Animal life which we derived from Adam cannot inherit the Kingdom of God Therefore we need to bear the image of the Heavenly which cannot be till this terrene and animal life be abolished To this end God useth death So that which was in its self a punishment becometh a means of entrance into glory the Corn is not quickened unless it die 1 Cor. 15.36 37 38. The believers that are alive at Christs coming must be change v. 52 53. Christ himself by death entred into Glory therefore what ever is animal vile and earthly and weak must be put off before we are capable of this blessed estate 3. The cause of this mortality is Because of sin Had it not been for sin we had never had cause to fear dissolution there had been no use for coffins and winding-sheets nor had we been beholding to a Grave to hide our carkass from the sight and smell of the living there was a posse mori in innocency else death could not be threatned as a penalty but there was a posse non mori or else Immortality could not be propounded as the reward of Obedience therefore Man is Mortal conditione corporis but Immortal beneficio conditoris God could have supported him Well then death must make sin odious or else sin allowed will make death terrible Thirdly We come to the assertoin or correction The spirit is life because of Righteousness In which observe 1. That Believers have a life notwithstanding death Though death be appointed by God and inflicted upon believers as well as others yet they live notwithstanding this death John 11.25 He that believeth in me though he were dead yet shall he live The Fountain of Life can raise him when he will no bands of Death can hinder his quickening Vertue Tho the union between Body and Soul be dissolved yet not their union with God 2. This life is to be understood of body and soul. 'T is only indeed here said life but he explaineth himself in the 11. vers If the spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his spirit that dwelleth in you Man is compounded of a Body and a Soul death deprived him of his body for a time only the Body shall at last be reunited to partake of the happiness of the soul. 1. The soul being the noblest part is presently and most happily provided for being sanctified and purified from all her imperfections and is brought into the sight and presence of God Luke 20.38 They all live to God And they are gathered to the great counsel and assembly of Souls Heb. 12.23 There they serve God day and night and are under an happy necessity of never wandring from their Duty and no longer busied to maintain a war against sin but are always Imployed in Lauding Praising and Blessing God and delighting in him Well then this is the happiness of the faithful That though they put off the Body for a time yet the Soul hath an Eternal house to which it retireth and remains not only in the hand of God but injoyeth the sight and love of God 2. Cor. 5 1. For we know that if our earthly house of this Tabernacle were dissolved we have a building of God an house not made with hands eternal in the Heavens 2. For the body At the Resurrection the soul shall reassume its body again We cannot easily believe that part shall be placed in Heaven which we see commited to the Grave to rot there but there is no impediment to Gods Almighty Power Phil. 3.21 Who shall change our vile body that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body according to the working whereby he is able to subdue all things unto himself This place doth prove that God hath provided for the happy estate of the Body as well as the Soul The dead are Gods subjects put into the hands of Christ he must give an account of them John 6.40 And this is the will of him that sent me that every one that seeth the Son and believeth on him may have everlasting life and I will raise him up at the last day They are likewise members of Christ. 1 Cor. 6.15 Now his Mystical body will not be maimed they are Temples of the Holy ghost 1 Cor. 6.15 Temples wherein we offer up to God reasonable service Now since the Spirit possesseth both Body and Soul he will repair his own dwelling-place which he hath once honoured with his presence and not let corruption always abide on it And we have the pattern of Christ he is the first Fruits of them that slept 1 Cor. 15.20 the Soul hath an inclination to the Body still Therefore that our happiness may be compleat a glorified Soul shall inanimate immortal Body 3. The grounds are first the Spirit renewing Secondly Christ purchase 1. The Spirit is life he doth not draw his Argument from the immortality of the Soul for that is common to good and bad the wicked have a soul that will survive the body but little to their comfort their immortality is not an happy immortality but he taketh his argument from the new life wrought in us by the spirit which is the beginning pledg and earnest of a blessed immortality
hath redeemed us to God Rev. 5.8 Rom. 14.4 For to this end Christ both died and arose again and revived that he might be Lord both of dead and living Well then we are not to live as we list but to live unto God not debtors to the flesh to live after the flesh but debtors to the spirit to be led by the Spirit of God ex ordine justici justice requireth this we are the Lords 2. The benefit of this spiritual new being its self or our regeneration inferreth it For we are justified and sanctified and by both obliged and also inclined to live unto God obliged for these benefits of Christs Righteousness and Spirit given to us are such excellent benefits that for them we owe our whole selves to God if Paul could tell Philemon thou owest thy self to me Phil. 1.9 because he had been an instrument in converting him to God How much more is our obligation to Christ who is the principal Author and proper efficient cause of this grace surely we owe our whole selves and strength and time and service to him jure beneficiario as Gods beneficiaries we are in debt to him as our benefactor and not only obliged but inclined by the gift of Christs Righteousness and Spirit he hath formed us for this very thing and fitted to perform the more easily what we owe to God Every thing is fitted for its use so we are prepared and fitted for the new life and all the duties that belong thereunto Eph. 2.10 We are his workmanship in Christ Jesus created unto good works The new creature is put by its proper use if we live after the flesh for all this cost and workmanship is bestowed upon us in vain if it doth not fit us to live unto God 3. Our own Vow and Covenant sworn and entred into by Baptism Baptism doth infer this debt for there we renounced the flesh and gave up our selves to God as our proper Lord Baptism is a vowed death to sin and a solemn obligation to live unto God therefore every Christian must reckon himself dead to sin Rom. 6.11 Likewise reckon ye also your selves to be dead unto sin but alive unto God and Col. 3.3 5. Ye are dead therefore mortifie your members and Rom. 6.2 How shall ye that are dead unto sin live any longer therein He argueth not ab impossibili but ab incongruo for a baptized person or one that is entred into the Oath of God and being made servants of God we are bound to live in all new obedience 1 Pet. 3.21 The like figure whereunto even baptism doth now save us not the putting away the filth of the flesh but the answer of a good conscience towards God The answer of a good conscience saveth 4. In regard of the benefits we do hereafter expect from Christ our resurrection and glorious estate in heaven That is mentioned ver 11. as binding us to the spiritual life Certainly where we have received good and expect more good things we are the more obliged to obedience From the flesh we can look for nothing but shame and death but from the Spirit life and peace Therefore in prudence we are bound to make the best choice for our selves and to live not carnally but spiritually Sin never did us any good office nor can you expect any thing from it for the future it hath never done you good and will do you eternal hurt and are you so much in love with sin as to displease your God and lose your souls for it which might otherwise be saved in a way of obedience to the Spirits sanctifying motions This Argument is again repeated in the 13 th ver if ye live after the flesh ye shall dye That we might seriously consider it Can the flesh give you a sufficient reward to recompence the pains you incur by satisfying it 1. VSE is Information It informeth us of divers Truths 1. If your obedience be a debt then there can be no merit in it for what is debitum is not meritorium Luke 17.10 When ye have done all that is commanded you say We are unprofitable servants We have done that which was our duty to do We owe our selves and all that we have are and possibly can do to God by whom we live and are and therefore deserve no further benefit at his hands Put case we should do all yet in how many things are we come short Therefore surely God is not bound to reward us by any right or justice arising from the merit of the action its self but only he is inclined so to do by his own goodness and bound so to do by his free promise The creature oweth its self wholly to God who made it and God standeth in such a degree of eminency so far above us that we can lay no obligation upon him Aristotle said well That children could never merit of their parents and all their kindness and duty they perform towards them is but a just recompence to them from whom they received their being If no merit between Children and Parents surely not between God and men 2. When a believer gratifieth the flesh 't is not of right but tyrannous usurpation For he is not a debtor to the flesh he oweth it no obedience Let not sin reign in your mortal bodies Rom. 6.11 14. Sin shall not reign it may play the Tyrant Chrysostome saith That a Child of God may be overtaken through inadvertency or overborn by the impetuous desires of the flesh and do something which his heart alloweth not his sins are sins of passion rather than design and tho the reign of sin be disturbed yet 't is not cast off Our lives should declare whose servants and debtors we are for whom do you do most Your lives must give sentence for you whether you are debtors to the flesh or to the spirit If you spend your time in making provision for the flesh to fulfil the lusts thereof Rom. 13.14 you are debtors to the flesh If you check the flesh and tame it cut off its provisions tho now and then it will break out you are not debtors to the flesh but the spirit The flesh may rebel for a time but the grace of the spirit reigneth Some are wholly governed by their fancies and humours or the passions appetites and desires of the flesh are carried on headlong by their own carnal and corrupt inclinations to every sense pleasing object are not masters of themselves in any thing but serve divers lusts and pleasures against the dictates of their own reason and conscience Now 't is easie to pronounce sentence concerning them Others who are led by the Spirit of God to the earnest pursuit of heavenly things Now these tho so often fomented to self-pleasing and compliance with their lusts and corrupt inclinations yet the heavenly mind hath the mastery they complain of this tyranny are grieved for it troubled and do by degrees overcome it 3. It informeth us what answer
The Lord shew me favour in the sight of this man for I have been the kings cupbearer 3. Pray God to bless you and ever keep in remembrance the former debt 1 Cor. 6.15 Know ye not that your bodies are the members of Christ Shall I then take the members of Christ and make them the members of an harlot God forbid SERMON XVI ROM VIII 13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall die HERE is another Reason rendred why Christians should not live after the flesh before a debito now a damno or if you will take the whole Verse you have the danger of the carnal life and the benefit of the spiritual both Propositions are hypothetical or conditional both include perseverance in either course The Apostle saith not If you have lived after the flesh ye shall die All have lived after the flesh before they lived after the spirit and in the other part if ye go on to mortifie in the one branch the doom is heavy death not only temporal but eternal in the other the boon or benefit is as much as we can desire and far more than we can ever deserve or requite both have their use for man is apt to be moved by hope or fear if honesty and duty will not perswade us yet danger and benefit may have an influence upon us Let us now consider the first clause where death is propounded as the necessary consequent of carnal living we need not only milk but salt as milk to nourish the new creature so salt to fret out the corruption of the old man A sore penalty is threatned to them that fulfil the desires and inclinations of the flesh we buy carnal delights at too dear a rate when we must die eternally to enjoy them Doct. That God threatneth those that live after the flesh with eternal death and destructiion I shall speak to this Point 1. By way of Explication 2. By way of Confirmation In the Explication I shall shew you 1. What is meant by flesh 2. What by living after the flesh 3. What is the death threatned 2. By way of Confirmation 1. That this threatning is every way consistent with the Wisdom and Goodness of God Secondly The certainty of its being accomplished and fulfilled First by way of Explication 1. What is meant by flesh 1. The flesh is sometimes taken for the natural bodily substance that corporeal mass we carry about us so 't is said No man ever hated his own flesh but nourisheth it and cherisheth it Eph. 5.29 The body is a part of us and deserveth due care that it might be an holy Temple for the Spirit to dwell in and sanctifie and make use of it for God 2. For corruption of nature which inclineth us wholly to things grateful to the body and bodily life with the neglect of God and our precious immortal souls John 3.6 That which is born of flesh is flesh Now flesh in this latter sense is taken 1. Largely 2. Strictly First Largely For the whole dunghil of Corruption in whatever faculty it is seated in the Understanding Will or rational Appetite so Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the spirit that is corrupt nature 2. Strictly Or in a limited sense for the corruption of the sensual Appetite 1 John 2.16 All that is in the world is either the lust of the flesh the lust of the eye or pride of life Sensuality is expressed by the lust of the flesh and Eph. 2.3 Fulfilling the wills of the flesh and of the mind As 't is taken more generally for natural corruption both in Will Mind and Affections so more particularly for the disorder of the sensual Appetite which carrieth us to Meats Drinks Riches Pleasures Honours therefore there are two Branches ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Flesh must not be confined to this latter sense but taken in the latitude of the former we read of ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The wisdom of the flesh Rom. 8.7 and of a fleshly mind Col. 2.18 Man is a corrupt carnal creature in all his faculties of the soul even those which are more noble the Understanding and Will and when the Apostle reckoneth up the works of the flesh Gal. 5.19 He doth not only reckon up Fornication and Adultery Uncleanness Wantonness which belong to the sensual Appetite but Idolatry and Heresie which are the fruits of blind and corrupt Reason and Witchcraft Hatred Variance Emulations Wrath Strife Sedition Envyings Murther which belong to the depraved Will we must take flesh then in the largest sense Secondly What it is to live after the flesh Living doth not note one single action but the trade course and strain of our conversations they are said to live after the flesh where the flesh is their principle their work and their scope 1. Where it is the governing principle or that spring which sets all the Wheels a going Once it was thus with us all we were wholly acted by the inclinations and desires of the flesh and did nothing but what the flesh moved us unto and therefore natural men are said to be in the esh Rom. 8.8 and after the flesh v. 5. and to serve divers lusts and pleasures Tit. 3.3 But when our cure is wrought we are acted by another principle the spirit or new nature Rom. 8.1 and Gal. 5.16 Not that the old principle is quite abolished 't is in us still Gal. 5.17 The flesh lusteth against the spirit and the spirit lusteth against the flesh And 't is in us not as dead but as working and operative and there is a mixture of the respective influence and efficacy of these two principles in every action yea in some actions a prevalency of the one above the other The worser part in a particular conflict may get the upper hand yet there is a sensible difference between the people of God and others the better principle is habitual and constant and in predominancy and doth not only check and thwart the other but overcome it and the interest of the flesh decreaseth and that of the spirit prevaileth and keepeth the carnal part in subjection but when the flesh is the chiefest principle that beareth rule in our hearts and we are acted and guided by it in our course of life we live after the flesh 2. Their work and trade or the business of their lives men are said to live after the flesh that wholly mind the things of the flesh Rom. 8.5 That take no other care but to spend their time wit and estate upon the service of their own fleshly lusts their whole life study and labour is to please the flesh and satisfie the flesh If God gets any thing from them 't is but for fashion sake and 't is only the flesh's leavings so Gal. 5.8 To sow to the flesh there is their business To make provision for the flesh Rom. 13.14 Neglecting God and the eternal welfare of their precious and immortal souls be it in the way of sensuality or be it
Government than reward we owe much of our safety to Prisons and Executions so in Gods Government tho love be the mighty Gospel Motive yet fear hath its use at least for those who will not serve God out of love slavish fear tieth rheir hands from mischief 3. For the converted they find all help in this part of the spirits discipline to guard their love When their minds are in danger of being inchanted by carnal delights or perverted by the terrors of sense when the flesh presents the bait Faith shews the hook Matth. 10.28 Or are apt to abuse our power because none in the world can call us to an account Job 3.23 Destruction from God was a terror to me He stood in awe of God who is a party against the oppressor and will right the weak against the powerful 2. Secondly Since 't is threatned we may conclude the certainty of its accomplishment The world will not easily believe that none shall be saved but the Regenerate and those that live not after the flesh but the spirit and love God in Christ above all the world even their own lives that besides these few all the rest shall be tormented in Hell for ever flesh and blood cannot easily down with this Doctrine but Gods threatnings are as sure as executions 1. Because of the holinese of his nature Psal. 11.6 7. Vpon the wicked he will rain snares fire and brimstone and horrible tempest this shall be the portion of their cup for the righteous Lord loveth righteousness But men feign God as they would have him to be and judg of Gods holiness by their own interest Psal. 50.21 Thou thoughtest that I was altogether such a one as thy self As if God were less mindful because he is so holy and will not be so indulgent to their flesh and sin as they are themselves and would have him to be 2. His unalterable truth God cannot lie Tit. 1.2 Tho the threatning in the present judgment doth not always shew the event but merit yet it follows afterward for the Scripture must be fulfilled or else all Religion will fall to the ground he cannot endure any should question it 't is not a vain scare-crow Deut. 30.19.20 I call Heaven and earth to record this day against you that I have set before you life and death blessing and cursing therefore chuse life that thou and thy seed may live that thou mayest love the Lord thy God that thou mayest obey his voice and that thou mayest cleave unto him for he is thy life and the length of thy days 3. His all-sufficient Power 2 Thes. 1.9 Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord and the glory of his power and Rom. 9.22 What if God willing to shew his wrath and to make his power known indureth with much long-suffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction If God will do so surely he can there is no let there Heb. 10.29 30. Vengeance belongeth to me and I will recompence saith the Lord and again the Lord shall judg his people He liveth for ever to see vengeance executed if it seem co be so terrible to you God knoweth 't is with a design of love to awaken those that are carnal What a case am I in then And to make the converted more cautious that they do not border on the carnal life God maketh no great difference here between the righteous and the wicked hereafter he will SERMON XVII ROM VIII 13 If ye live after the flesh ye shall die 1. USe is Information 1. To shew the lawful use of Threatnings 2. The folly of two sorts of people 1. Of those that will rather venture this death than leave their sinful pleasure 2. Those that would reconcile God and flesh God and the world c. 1. The lawful use of threatnings 1. Threatnings are necessary during the law of Grace Two Arguments I shall give for the proof thereof 1. If Threatnings were needful to Adam in the State of Innocency and Perfection much more are they useful now when there is such a corrupt Inclination within and so many Temptations without in the best there is a double principle and many inordinate lusts that we need the strongest bridle and curb to suppreis them 2. If Christ eame to verifie Gods threatnings surely God hath some use of them now But so it is the Devil would represent God as a lyer in his comminations Gen. 3.4 Ye shall not surely die Christ came to confute the Tempter and would die rather than the Devils reproach of Gods threatnings should be found true surely this is to check thoughts of iniquity 2. The folly of two sorts of people First Of those that will rather venture this death than leave their sinful pleasures and live an holy life carnal men think no life so happy as theirs being escaped out of fetters of Religion and bonds of Conscience in the Apostles Expression Free from righteousness Rom. 6.20 Whereas the truth is none are more miserable for they carry it so as if they were in love with their own death Prov. 8.36 He that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul and they that hate me love death You hazzard soul and body and all that is near and dear to you for a little carnal satisfaction for the present you get nothing but the guilt of conscience hardness of heart and the displeasure of the eternal God and for the future everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord when the body and soul shall be cast into Hell Fire Consider this before it be too late there is no man goeth to Hell or Heaven but with violence to conscience or lusts those that go to Hell offer violence to their conscience 2. Those that would reconcile God and flesh God and the world and secure their interest in both that hope to please the flesh and yet to be happy hereafter for all that would keep up a profession of Godliness while they live in secret league with their lusts God will not halve it with the world nor part stakes with the flesh you cannot please the flesh and enjoy God too for you have but one happiness if you place it in contenting the flesh you cannot have it in the fruition of God Their end is destruction whose God is their belly and who mind earthly things Phil 3.19 Wordly pleasures will end in eternal torments and so much delight so much more will your torments be for contraries are punished with contraries Rev. 8.11 How much she hath glorified her self and lived deliciously so much sorrow give her Therefore so much as you gratifie the flesh so much you endanger the soul Will you for a little temporal satisfaction run the hazzard of Gods eternal wrath 2. USE is to disswade you from this course To this End I shall lay down some Motives and some Means Motives are these 1. You think the flesh is your friend do all that you can to
please it whereas indeed it is your greatest enemy That it is one of your enemies is clear by that place where all our enemies appear a breast Eph. 2.2 3. There is the course of this world the prince of the power of the air and our own flesh If there were never a Devil to tempt or example to follow yet out of the heart proceed Matth. 15.19 murther adultery theft blasphemy Among other things he reckoneth up Murther which striketh at the life of man and Blasphemy which striketh at the Being of God if the Devil should stand by and say nothing there is enough within us to put us upon all manner of evil other enemies would do us no harm without our own flesh corruption may be irritated by Gods Law Rom. 7.9 We may be tempted to sin by Satan 1 Cor. 7.5 Incouraged to sin by the example and the evil conversations of others Isa. 6.6 Inticed to sin by the baits of the world 2. Pet. 1.4 But only inclined to sin by our own flesh and at length no man is a sinner but by his own consent Jam. 1.14 He is drawn away by his own lust and inticed In vain do temptations knock at the door if there were nothing within to make answer and admit them if we could keep our selves from our selves there were no danger from what is without as Balaam by all his curses and charms could do nothing against the Israelites till he found out a way to corrupt them by Whoredom and by Whoredom to draw them to Idolatry and so found a means to destroy them by themselves So 't is the Domestical Enemy the flesh within us which maketh us a prey to Satan and doth us mischief upon all occasions 't is the flesh distracts us in holy duties with vain thoughts and abateth our fervors that maketh us idle in our callings that tempts to sensuality and inordinate delight when we are repairing nature and turneth our table into a snare so that nature is rather oppressed than refreshed for Gods Service 'T is the flesh maketh us forget our great end and the eternal interests of our Immortal souls 2. The more you indulge the flesh the more 't is your enemy and the more your slavery and bondage is increased so that still you grow more brutish forgetful of God and unapt for any spiritual use By using to please the flesh you do increase its desires and know not at length how to deny it and displease it by being made a wanton it groweth stubborn and contumacious The more you gratifie the flesh the more inordinate it groweth and the more unreasonable things it craveth at your hands therefore you must hold an hard hand upon it at first through too much indulgence the reins are loosened to sin and the enemy is heartened and our liberty is every day more and more lost Solomon was fearfully corrupted when he withheld not his heart from any joy Eccles. 2.10 This brought him to a lawless excess and to fall so fouly as he did if you give corrupt nature its full scope and use pleasures with too free a license the heart is insensibly corrupted and our very diseases and distempers become our necessities Solomon saith Prov. 24.21 He that delicately bringeth up a servant shall have him become a son at length He will no more know his condition but grow bold and troublesome we are all the worse for license therefore unless natural desires feel fetters and prudent restraints they grow unruly therefore that the flesh may not grow masterly 't is good to bridle it to deny our selves nothing bringeth a greater snare upon the soul and distempers are more rooted 1 Cor. 6.12 I will not be brought under the power of any creature A man is brought into vassalage and bondage and cannot help it 3. The engagement that is upon Christians to abhor carnal living By their solemn Baptismal Vow which obligeth us to take this Yoke of Christ upon our selves even to tame and subdue the flesh Col. 3.3 5. Mortifie your members which are upon earth All are strictly bound to mortifie the deeds of the body under pain of damnation Kings as well as Subjects Nobles and base for God is no accepter of persons no man of what degree soever can presume of an exemption from the duty or hope for a dispensation We are all debtors and this duty taketh place as soon as we come to the use of reason we all then begin to feel the corruption and imperfection of nature and we are bound to look after the cure of it and to use all Christs healing means that it may be effected Then we begin to perceive the enemies against whom we are to fight and a necessity laid upon us of killing them or being killed by them 'T is our great fault that we made conscience of our solemn Vow no sooner surely we should no longer dispute it now 1 Pet. 4.3 For the time past of our life may suffice us to have wrought the will of the Gentiles when we lived in lasciviousnesi lusts excess of wine revelling banquetings and abominable idolatries But set about the work and undertake the Battel against the Devil the World and the Flesh Your first enemy is the Old Man and it is the last for it is not extinguished in us till death therefore as soon as we pass out of Infancy into Youth we must look upon our selves under this obligation not to live after the flesh but after the spirit to weaken the corruption of nature more and more there was but one man and no more who was first good and afterwards bad and that was the first Adam Another there is who was hever bad but always good and that was Christ Jesus the Second Adam our Lord Blessed for ever Of all the rest none proved good that was not sometimes bad the Apostle saith first that which was natural and afterwards that which is spiritual 't is true here first we put off a corrupt nature before we are renewed the duty lieth upon us by our Baptismal Engagement though Christ supplieth the Grace 4. The qualities of a Christian or his condition in the world engageth him not to live after the flesh I shall mention two as they are Strangers and Pilgrims or as they are Racers and Wrestlers First Sometimes 't is pressed upon them as they are Strangers and Pilgrims who have no continued abode 1 Pet. 2.11 I beseech you as pilgrims and strangers abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul. You are or should be travelling into another Countrey where are the spirits of just men made perfect and where even this body of ours will become a spiritual body and for you to please the flesh is contrary to your Christian Hopes nothing so unsuitable for them that are going to Canaan as to hanker after the Flesh-Pots of Egypt nothing is so contrary to our Profession and breedeth such an unreadiness to depart out of the world as these vain
the same in all hearts Have not we as much need to keep humble and watchful and make use of Christs mercy and power as he had Is sin grown more tame and quiet Or are we more fool-hardy and secure Surely we need to mortifie corruption as much as others and whatever degree of grace we have attained unto this must be our daylie task and exercise if sin be stirring we must be stirring against it and when the enemy is active and warring against the Soul it is a folly for us to hold our hands especially since corruption is ever ready to renew the assault there to return after it hath been foiled and by several ways and kinds vendeth its self when one branch of it is cut off and one way of it stopped up it breaketh out in another one sin hath several ways of manifesting its self Worldliness take it off from greedy getting it sheweth its self in sparing or withholding more than is meet the folly of that sin is seen in its delight and carnal complacency Soul take thine ease thou hast goods laid up for many years He had enough now takes his fill of pleasure so pride if kept from vain conceit of our selves bewrays its self by detracting from others so envy or vain ostentation as some venomous humour in the body heal up one soar and it breaketh out in another place there is all malice all guile c. All sorts of it 3. The pestilent and mischievous influence of sin if it be let alone Sins prove mortal if they be not mortifyed Either sin must die or the sinner There is an evil in sin and the evil after sin the evil in sin is the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã or the violation of Gods righteous law the evil after sin is the just punishment of it eternal death and damnation Now those that are not sensible of the evil in sin shall feel the evil that cometh after sin all Gods dispensations towards his people are to save the person and destroy the sin 1 Cor. 11.32 But when we are judged we are chastned of the Lord that we should not be condemned with the world God took vengeance on the sin to spare the sinner but the unmortified spareth the sin and his life goeth for it the sin liveth and he dyeth as the Apostle Paul speaketh of himself when the power of the word came first upon him Rom. 7.9 Sin revived and I dyed Sin exasperated and he felt nothing but sin and Condemnation Oh! Consider with your selves 't is better sin should be condemned than that you should be condemned sin should die than that you should die his life shall go for its life in the Prophets Parable 1 Kings 20.39 Ay But what is this to the justifyed person there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ I Answer You must take in all because they are supposed to live not after the flesh but after the spirit but if it can be suppos'd that ye can live after the flesh then ye die as in the Text that is ye justified persons Poena potest dupliciter timeri ut est in constitutione Dei vel ut malum nostrum as Bernard Eternal death may be considered as an evil which God hath appointed to be the fruit of sin or as an evil that will certainly befal us a justified person one that is not so putatively only but really so not in his own conceit only but in deed and in truth may fear it in the first sense there is such a Connection between continuance in sin and eternal destruction that he ought to reflect upon it so as to represent to his Soul the danger of yeilding tamely to his sins and to fear it so as to eschew it For this is nothing but to make an Holy use of threatnings and to see the merit of our doings but as to the event so not to allow perplexing doubts but to quicken us to break off our sins and to look up to God in Christ for pardon Now to direct you 1. Strike at the root of all sin they that are Christs have crucifyed the flesh with the affections and lusts thereof Gal. 5.24 The Prophet to cure the brackishness of the waters did cast salt into the Spring 2 Kings 2.21 We must begin with the heart and then go on unto the life if the root of bitterness be not deadned it will easily sprout forth and trouble us as inbred corruption is weakned so actual sins flowing thence are weakned also The root of corruption is carnal self-love for it is at the bottom of other sins because men love themselves and their flesh as themselves more than God Now this is weakned by the prevalency of the opposite principle the love of God and the more we strengthen the love of God the more is original sin weakned and we get again into a good constitution and state of soul. Carnal men are self-lovers and self-pleasers but spiritual men love God and please God and seek to honour God love is the great principle that draweth us off from self to God such as mans love nature and inclination is such will the drift of his life be now men will not be frightned from self-love it must be another more powerful love which draweth them from it as one nail driveth out another Now what can be more powerful than the love of God which is as strong as death and will never be quenched nor bribed Cant. 8.7 This overcometh our self-love and then time strength care and all is devoted to God yea life its self Rev. 12.11 They loved not their lives to the death Self-love is deeply rooted in us especially love of life so that it must be something very strong and powerful which must overcome it for what is nearer and dearer to us than our selves now the great means to overcome it is Christs love when the soul is possessed with this that nothing deserveth its love so much as Christ the natural inclination is altered This is done by sound belief and deep Consideration as the means 1 John 4.19 We love him because he loved us first 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judg that if one dyed for all then were all dead and that he dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which dyed for them and rose again By the Spirit as the Author of Grace Rom. 5.5 Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost given unto us Then the soul knoweth no happiness but to enjoy his love and favour and so it prevaileth over their natural inclination they live not to themselves but to God not according to the wills of the flesh but the Will of God 2. Consider the several ways how this root sprouteth forth Two are mentioned by the Apostle in the fore-cited place Gal. 5.24 With the affections and lusts ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã
think that Grace will drop to us out of the Clouds he was an evil and a sloathful servant that did not improve his Talent To neglect duty is to resist Grace and to run away from our strength God hath promised to be with us while we are doing therefore we are to wait for this power in the use of all holy means that our corruption may be subdued and mortified USE is to exhort with all diligence to set about the mortifying the deeds of the body by the Spirit Two Things I shall press you to 1. Improve the death of Christ. 2. A right carriage towaâds the spirit 1. Improve the death of Christ For the term Mortifie or Crucifie often used in this matter respects Christs death and every where the Scripture sheweth that the death of Christ is of excellent use for the mortifying of sin I shall single out a few places Gal. 2.20 I a am crucified with Christ. Three Propositions included 1. Christ crucified 2. Paul crucified 3. With Christ. It doth not imply any fellowship with him in the acts of his Mediation there Christ was alone only that the effects of his death were accomplished in him a participation of the benefits of his Mediation so Rom 6.6 knowing this that our old man is crucified with Christ that the body of sin may be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve sin Then was there a foundation laid for the destruction of sin when Christ died then was the merit interposed or price paid and the obligation laid upon us to mortifie it Something there was to be done on Gods part the body of sin was to be destroyed which intimateth the communicating of his spirit of grace to weaken the power and life of sin and something done on our part that henceforth we should not serve sin There was a time when we served sin but being converted we must change masters and betake our selves to another service which will be more comfortable and profitable to us One place more 1 Pet. 4.1 For as much as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin That is since Christ hath suffered for you you must follow and imitate him in suffering also or dying with him namely in dying to sin as he dyed for sin or mortifying our lusts and passions For ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã one that hath suffered in the flesh or is crucified in his carnal nature it hath not respect to suffering afflictions but mortifying sins for 't is presently added He hath ceased from sin given over that course of life so that he should no longer live the rest of his life in the flesh to the lusts of men but the will of God He inferreth the obligation of this correspondence and conformity from Christs dying From all these places we collect 1. 'T is an obligation This was Christs end and we must not put our Redeemer to shame 1 John 3.8 For this purpose the son of God was manifested that he might destroy the works of the Devil That the interest of the Devil might be destroyed in us and the interest of God set up with glory and triumph shall I go about to frustrate his intention or make void the end of his death cherish that which Christ came to destroy tye those cords the faster which he came to unloose By professing his name we bind our selves to die to sin Rom. 6.2 How shall we that are dead to sin live any longer therein not ab impossibili but ab incongruo 2. That the death of Christ was a lively and effectual pattern of our dying to sin For the Glory of God and our Salvation Christ dyed a painful shameful accursed death now we must crucifie sin Gal. 5.24 Be crucified to the world Gal. 6.14 That is to say Christ denied himself for us and we must deny our selves for him he suffered pain for us that we should willingly digest the trouble of Mortification and suffer in the flesh in our carnal nature as he did in the human nature 1. The death of Christ was an act of self-denyal he pleased not himself Rom. 15.3 Minded not the interest of that nature he had assumed parted with his Life in the Flower of his Age when most cause to love it And will you part with nothing make it your business to please the flesh and gratify the flesh he loved you and gave himself for you and will not you give up your lusts 2. The death of Christ was an act of pain and sorrow of all deaths crucifixion is the most painful and shameful Sinful nature is not extinguished in us without trouble as sin is rooted in self-love self-denyal is a check to it as this self-love is mainly a love of pleasure or the delight we take in sin so the pains of Christs death check it shall we wallow in fleshly delights when Christ was a man of sorrows Christs sufferings are the best glass wherein to view sin will you take pleasure in that which cost him so dear he was mocked spit upon buffetted he bare the shame due to our vain conversations A Malefactor was preferred before him Therefore when you remember Christs death you learn how to deal with sin the Jews would not hear of Christs being King Away with him we have no King but Cesar such an Holy indignation should there be a in a renewed soul Rom. 6.12 Let not sin reign therefore in your mortal bodies that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof Let it not King it we have no King but Christ. 3. 'T was a price paid that we might have grace Every true Christian is a partaker of the fruits of Christs death and one fruit is that we might die unto sin 1 Pet. 2.24 Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree that we being dead unto sin should live unto righteousness This is communicated to us by the spirit he bought sanctification as well as other priviledges Eph. 5.25 26. As Christ also loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctifie and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word And Titus 2.14 Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all iniquity and purifie unto himself a peculiar people zealous of good works 1 Pet. 1.18 Redeemed us from our vain conversations We are ready to say I shall never get rid of this naughty heart renounce these sensual and worldly affections our hearts are so wedded to the interests of the flesh but Matth. 19.26 With God all things are possible 2. Carry it well to the spirit 1. Believe that the Holy Ghost is your sanctifyer and resign up your selves to him as such that he may recover your souls to God This is but fulfilling our baptismal vow Mat. 28.19 Go baptize all nations in the name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost To God the Father as
your Lord and happiness to Chrâst as your Redemer and Saviour to the Holy-Ghost as your guide comforter and sanctifier We renew this consent in the Lords Supper that we may bind our selves the faster to him to submit to his spiritual Discipline that our cure my be wrought in us 2. You must obey his sanctifying motions for otherwise this resignation was in vain therefore we must faithfully endeavour by the power and help which he giveth us to mortifie sin we must strive against sin and we must strive with them to strive and resist him argueth great prophaness Gen. 6.3 Acts 7.51 Not to strive with him much neglect and laziness you must strive with your hearts when the spirit is striving with you and take the season of his special help 'T is not at our command for the wind bloweth as it listeth take it when you have it 'T is an offence to the spirit when the flesh is obeyed before him men are easily intreated by sin but deaf to his motions 3. Use the appointed means by which the spirit worketh There are means of obtaining the spirit at first by the Word and Prayer The spirit is conveyed by some Doctrine for Gods operative Power is applyed to man as a reasonable creature not for necessity For the Word Gal. 3.2 Received ye the the spirit by the works of the law or the hearing of faith So for Prayer If not for friendships sake c. Luke 11.8 13. yet because of his importunity If ye being evil know how to give good gifts to your children how much more shall your heavenly father give the holy spirit to them that ask it Beg it of God upon the account of Christ Titus 3.5.6 But we speak now of another thing not the gift of the spirit at first but the supply of the spirit 'T is gotten the same way the spirit joyneth his power and efficacy with the proper instituted means the Word which is the sword of the spirit Eph. 6.17 This sword was made by the spirit Holy men spake as moved by the Holy Ghost Used by the spirit to vanquish Satan 1 John 2.14 And the word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one âTis used for the defence of the better part the sword of the flesh is the excessive love of pleasures some carnal bait And by it the power of the holy ghost came upon us Acts 10.44 While Peter yet spake these words the Holy Ghost fell on all them that heard the word A spirit of sobriety godliness meekness and the fear of the Lord. We cannot make use of this sword without the spirit 1 Pet. 1.22 Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit So Sacraments 1 Cor. 12.13 And have been all made to drink into one spirit Prayer looking up to God who helpeth us in our conflicts openeth their ears to discipline and commandeth that they return from iniquity Job 36. And breaketh the yokeless disposition and opposition in our hearts 4. To forbear those wilful sins which grieve the spirit Eph. 4.30 Grieve not the spirit 1 Thes. 5.19 Quench not the spirit do not provoke him to withdraw his assistance from us as David was sensible of his misery Psa. 51.10 11 12. Create in me a clean heart O God and renew a right spirit within me cast me not away from thy presence and take not thy holy spirit from me restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me by thy free spirit SERMON XX. ROM VIII 13 ye shall live WE come now to the Promise ye shall live Doct. That life is promised to those that seriously improve the assistances of the spirit for the mortifying of sin 1. What is the life here promised the life of Grace or the life of Glory I shall give my Answer in Three Considerations 1. The more we die unto sin the more fit we are to live that new life which becometh Christians or new creatures For Mortification and Vivification do mutually help one another So much sin as remaineth in us so far is the spiritual life clogged and obstructed therefore it is called a weight that hangeth upon us and retardeth and hindreth us in all our heavenly flights and motion Heb. 12.1 That weight is there explained to be sin that doth easily befet us 't is the great impediment to the heavenly life and maketh our progress therein slow and troublesom Well then the more these inordinate inclinations are broken and mortifyed the more we are alive unto Righteousness as the Scripture every where witnesseth and the more we tame and subdue the flesh the more doth the spirit or better part thrive and prosper therefore it may be truly said If ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live That is spiritually 2. The spiritual life is the pledg and beginning of the life of glory Here 't is begun by the spirit and there perfected the spirit of holiness is the surest pledg of a Resurrection to eternal life as I proved v. 10 11. The reasonable nature inferreth Immortality and the new nature a blessed Immortality every where the new birth 't is made the seed of Eternity called therefore the immortal seed 1 Pet. 1.23 And he that is born of God is said to have eternal life abiding in him he hath the pledg and earnest and first fruits of it the spiritual life consists in the knowledg love and contemplation of God and perfect love and subjection to him so that if it were meant of the Life of Grace the Life of Glory cannot be excluded 3. As it cannot be excluded so 't is principally intended as is evident partly because 't is put in opposition to death which is the fruit of the carnal life if ye live after the flesh ye shall die Such a life is intended as is directly opposite to that death and partly because 't is propounded by way of motive and motives are seldom taken from things co-ordinate such as are vivification and mortification a dying to sin but from things of a superior rank and order as the glorious reward is to duty and partly because this suiteth with the Apostles scope That justified Persons shall not be condemned but glorified because of the life of the spirit in them 2. To confirm the point First by Scripture The offer of eternal life is every where propounded in Scripture as the great encouragement of all our endeavours either in subduing sin or perfecting holiness as Prov. 12.28 The way of righteousness is life and in the path thereof is no death There is the hope of life asserted and the fear of death removed death elsewhere is propounded as the reward of sin and life as the great motive to keep us in the true love and obedience of God Gal. 6.8 He that soweth to the spirit shall of the spirit reap life everlasting so Ezek. 18.18 Because he considereth and turneth away from all his
transgressions which he hath committed he shall live and not die The one is removed the other asserted the one is the wages of sin the other the fruit of Gods Mercy and free Gift death we naturally abhor and life we naturally love therefore the one is threatned the other promised 2. To prove it by reasons 1. If we partake with Christ in one act we shall share with him in all If dead with him we shall live with him Rom. 6.8 If we be dead with Christ we believe that we shall live with him That is if we imitate Christ in his Death then we have sure grounds of believing that after his example we shall have a joyful Resurrection to eternal life he had said before v. 5. If we be planted into the likeness of his Resurrection That is be first raised from the death of sin to the Life of Grace and then the Life of Grace shall be swallowed up in the Life of Glory 2. The mortified soul is prepared to enjoy the heavenly life as being weaned from worldly and sensual delights Col. 1.12 Who hath made us meet to be partakers of the Saints in light There is a double meetness first a meetness in point of right secondly a meetness in point of congruity and preparation of heart the one respects Gods Appointment those who are qualified according to the Covenant the other the suitableness of our affections 1. They are in respect of God deemed meet and worthy whom God vouchsafeth to account worthy Thus he doth the mortified as we proved before he then that would live when he is dead must die when he is alive 2. Preparation of heart Heaven would be a burden to a carnal heart that hath no delight in Communion with God or the company of the Saints or an holy life What would he do with Heaven A Turkish Paradise would suit better with such sensual and brutish souls now those who are dead to the flesh and the world do the better relish those things which are heavenly 'T is not their trouble but their happiness they have the consummation of their hopes and aims 3. They desire this life and groan and wait for it Which desires groans and longings being stirred up in them by Gods Spirit will not be in vain They cannot be satisfied with the Wealth Pleasures and Honours of the World they must enjoy something beyond all these things and that is God and here they enjoy him but imperfectly The more the flesh is mortified our desires to love know and enjoy God are more kindled in us Now by this these are marked out as heirs of promise for God infuseth the desire that they may be satisfied and where they are laborious they will certainly be satisfied for otherwise God would intice us to the pursuit of an happiness which he never meaneth to give 4. God promiseth it to the mortified the more to sweeten the duty Those that think it is easie to forsake sin never tried it Mortification is of an harsh sound in a carnal ear to contradict our carnal desires and displease the flesh which is so near and dear to us will not easily down with us God might exact it out of Soveraignty but he propoundeth rewards If we must pass thorough a streight gate and narrow way it leadeth unto life Matth. 7.14 Sin is such a disorderly thing and doth so invert the course of a rational nature that we should part with it by any means but especially when the case is so stated that we must live or die for ever This motive should work upon us because of our Desires and Fears 1. Our desiâes Corrupt nature will teach us to love our selves and so to desire happiness which we cannot enjoy if we live not for the dead are neither capable of happiness nor misery tho we are unwilling to deny the flesh or renounce the Credit Profit or Pleasure of sin or grow dead to the world or worldly things yet we are willing enough of life and happiness therefore God promiseth that we desire that we may submit to those things which we are against as we sweeten bitter Pills to Children that they may swallow them down the better they love the Sugar tho they loathe the Aloes So God would invite us to our duty by our interest if Mortification be an unpleasing task it conduceth to our life Prov. 8.35 36. He that findeth me findeth life saith Wisdom and he that sinneth against me wrongeth his own soul and he that hateth me loveth death Who would be so unnatural as to wrong his own soul To murder himself to court his own death and destruction 'T is not only against the Dictates of Grace but the desires of Nature There is nothing can be supposed to enfeeble this Argument but these Two things 1. Mens vehement addictedness to their carnal courses that they will rather die than part with them 2. That this life which the Promises of the Gospel offer is an unknown thing it being to be injoyed in the other world Both are truths yet the Motive is still forcible 1. How addicted soever men are to any outward thing yet to preserve life they will deny themselves Job 2.4 Skin for skin and all that a man hath will he give for his life It was a truth tho it came out of the Devils Mouth Nothing is so dear to a man as his own life men will spend all that they have upon the Physitian to recover their health Luke 8.43 Yea they will hazzard the members of their own body cut off a Leg or an Arm for preserving life and shall not we part with a lust to get life Who would sell his precious life at such a cheap rate as the pleasing of a vain and wanton humour 2. But this life which is not a matter of sense but of faith is not likely to be much valued Answer There is some inclination in the heart of man to eternal life nature gropeth and feeleth about for an eternal good and an eternal good in the enjoyment of God Act. 17.27 as blind men do in the dark Tho man by nature lyeth in gross ignorance of the true God as our Lord and Happiness yet the sense of an Immortality is not altogether a stranger to nature such a conceit hath been rooted in the minds of all Nations and Religions not only Greeks and Romans but Barbarians and People least civilized they have thought so and been solicitous of a life after this life Herodotus telleth us that the ancient Goths thought their souls perished not but went to Zamblaxis the Captain of their Colony or Founder of their Nation and Diodorus Siculus of the Egyptians that their Parents and Friends when they died went to some eternal habitation Moderate Heathens when they are asked about Eternal Life and Judgment to come as to Judgment to come they know it not but this thing they know that the condition of men and beasts is different but what their
fading for they decay in our hands like Flowers they wither in our Hands while we smell at them but this endureth for ever we shall not fail and to be sure the everliving God will not fail us 3. 'T is a Blessed Inheritance the expression in the Text heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ. First heirs of God The Inheritance is the Lord himself blessed for ever to be injoyed by the Saints to all Eternity He is the Inheritance of his People now Psal. 16.5 6. The Lord is the porition of mine inheritance the lines are faln to me in a pleasant place Psal. 119.57 Thou art my portion O Lord and Lam. 3.24 The Lord is my portion saith my soul therefore will I hope in him See what conclusions are drawn thence duty and hope much more then will God be our all sufficient Portion Rev. 21.7 He that overcometh shall inherit all things and I will be his God and he shall be my son all things equivalently all things immediately in God God is instead of all infinitely supplying and filling up the room of all Riches Honours Contentment and Comforts If we have God nothing shall be missed nothing wanted to make the state of those that injoy it compleatly happy God is all immediately from himself 1 Cor. 15.28 God shall be all in all who filleth all the desires and perfecteth all the Powers of our Souls of himself without the intervention of means Secondly joint heirs with Christ we injoy it by him and we injoy it with him 1. By him for Christ is the heir of all things and we can have no Title but by and through him he hath the whole inheritance in his power and the absolute disposing of all the good things which belong to it John 17.2 Thou hast given him power over all flesh that he should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given to him He hath power of condemning and absolving unless we Sincerely and Cordially come to him and accept him upon Gods offer and obey him we have no right 2. We injoy it with him Christ as Mediator hath a double Inheritance 1. Of life and glory 2. Of dominion and power 1. Of Life and Glory For we read 1 Tim. 3.16 that he is received up into Glory and there he liveth for ever at the Right hand of God Now Christ will not be there alone he cannot satisfie ãâã unless he have his People with him for we do with Christ injoy God and live with him for evermore Christ will have his People sharers in the same life and Glory John 12.26 If any man will serve me let him follow me and where I am there shall my servant be if any man serve me him will my Father honour His Peâple shall fare as he doth if they will serve him and follow him that is not take it ill to be no better used than he was He will be with them in trouble and they shall be with him in Glory in their eternal estate they shall have constant intimate and nearer fellowship with him 2. An inheritance of dominion and power Eph. 1.21 God raised him far above all principality and power and might and dominion and every name that is named not only in this world but in that which is to come Christ as Mediator was exalted to the highest degree of glory next to God in Heaven far above that fading power of Rulers and Potentates by whom he was put to death yea above the highest degree of Angelical power But doth any of this fall to our share See what Christ saith Revel 3.21 To him that overcometh I will grant to sit with me on my throne even as I also overcame and am sate down with my father in his throne He that persevereth in spite of all temptations shall partake of that honour to which my Father hath exalted me unto after my sufferings He shall reign with Christ and sit down with Christ on the right hand of the Majesty of God not the same methods used towards him to bring him to a Glorious Eternity but invested in the same power as Christ the head Psal. 49.14 The upright shall have dominion in the morning USE is Information of several truths 1. That our heavenly inheritance cometh to us not by our own purchase and procurement or merit but by vertue of our sonship For so the Apostle reasoneth If sons then heirs 'T is given by the mercy of God or the bounty of our Father Luke 12.32 Fear not little flock 't is your fathers good pleasure to give you a kingdom 'T is purchased by Christ indeed the Scripture doth not expresly say in terminis that Christ purchased for us but the merit of his death reached that effect the immediate end of Christs death was to expiate our transgressions but the necessary consequent is our receiving the promise of eternal inheritance Heb. 9.15 For this cause is Christ the Mediator of the new cvenant that bymeans of death for the redemption of the transgressions under the first covenant they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance His death removed sin and the eternal penalties due to it and the new Covenant which is so full of Heavenly promises is thereby introduced none but such whose sins are expiated can be heirs and yours could not be expiated without the death of the Mediator Therefore take away this death and there can be no new covenant no inheritance this death satisfied the justice of God and merited his favour Again we are purchased tho it be not said Heaven is purchased Eph. 2.14 Once more 't is said he gave himself Eph. 5.25 26 27. all the benefits depend on the Blood of Christ and 1 Thes. 5.9.10 For God hath not appointed us to wrath but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ who died for us that whether we wake or sleep we should live together with him The price of this purchase then is Christ is Christs death and blood Christ having purchased it hath left it in legacy John 17.24 Father I will that those thou hast given me may be where I am Luke 22.22 This is the new testament in my blood which is shed for you What are the Lagacies Pardon and life Matt. 26.28 29. and Christ liveth for ever to be Executor of his own Testament Heb. 7.25 We then Adopted Believers are designed heirs of salvation and eternal Glory out of meer grace not out of any merit of ours 2. It informeth us That it is a safe way upon the observation of the saving effects of Gods spirit in our selves to conclude that we are in an estate of grace even the adopted children of God for so doth the Apostle reason in this place They are children of God how is it known by the work and witness of the spirit within us thence we conclude if sons then heirs the like Gal. 4.6 Because ye are sons he hath sent forth the spirit of his son crying
Abba father Wherefore thou art no more a servant but a son and if a son then an heir of God through Christ. Which teacheth us how to come to a conclusion in soul debates Have I a child-like inclination and sense and confidence that God hath adopted me into his favour and have the sanctifying of the spirit upon my heart I may be bold then to enter my claim 3. It Informeth us That the priviledges of believers are so linked together that where one of them is there are all the rest Therefore if we injoy one then we must collect and infer that the rest do belong to us also If sons we must not rest there then heirs heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ. One link of the golden chain draweth on another there is a great deal of profit in these collections and inferences our minds are usually taken up with trifles and childish toys surely the priviledges of a Christian are not so much considered as they should be The benefit of it is this partly it keepeth our hearts in a way of praising God and constant rejoicing in God if we did more consider the excellency of our Inheritanne 1 Pet. 1.3 4. Blessed be God who hath begotten us to a lively hope to an inheritance incorruptible undefiled Our thoughts are too dead and cold till we revive the memory of our excellent priviledges by Christ. Partly as it keepeth us in a constant and cheerful adherence to the truth what ever it cost us we slight all temporal things how grievous or troublesome so ever they be Rom. 8.18 For I reckon that the sufferings of the present life are not worthy to be compared with the glory that shall be revealed in us Rom. 5.3 We glory in tribulation as knowing that tribulation worketh patience Partly To help us to despise the pleasures of sin which are but for a season while eternal things are in view 2 Cor. 4.18 While we look not to the things which are seen but to the things which are not seen for the things which are seen are temporal but the things which are not seen are eternal And Partly To digest the labours of duty and obedience all the pains of the Holy Life 2 Cor. 5.9 Wherefore we labour whether present or absent that we may be accepted of the Lord. What shall we not do for such a Father that hath provided such an inheritance for us that we may injoy him and be accepted with him Therefore we should stock our minds with these thoughts 4. That we should not question our estate because we are under grievous pressures and afflictions For the words are an anticipation of an objection If Sons of God and Heirs of Glory why are we then so afflicted he inverteth the Argument You are so afflicted that you may have the inheritance 'T is rather an evidence of our right than an infringement of it especially if patiently endured for Gods sake seeing thereby you are conformed to the Son by nature Rom. 8.29 He hath predestinated us to be conformed to the image of his son We have communion with Christ and his Sufferings and if we be like him in his estate of Humiliation we shall be like him in his estate of Exaltation also 2. USE is Exhortation 1. To bilieve this blessed inheritance which is reserved for the children of God 'T is a great happiness but let not us therefore suspect the truth of it for 't is founded in the infinite mercy of the eternal God and the everlasting merit of a blessed Redeemer And we are prepared and qualified for it by the Almighty Operation of the conquering spirit 't is an happiness that lieth in another world and we cannot come at it but by death But is there no life beyond this Where then shall the good be rewarded and the wicked punished 'T is unseen but it is set before us in the promises of the Gospel which God hath confirmed by miracles and sanctified to the conversion and consolation of many souls throughout all successions of ages and were the best and wisest of men that ever the world saw deceived with a vain fancy Or can a lye or delusion be sanctified to such high and holy ends therefore do you believe it John 11.26 Whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die believest thou this If you believe your Reconciliation with God by the death of Christ why not your salvation by his life If your adoption into his family why not the inheritance both priviledges stand by the same grace 2. Let us live always in the desire of it that desire that will quicken you to look after it Phil. 3.14 And to seek after it in the first place Matth. 6.33 That desire that will quicken you to long for the enjoyment of it Phil. 1.23 3. To comfort your selves with the hope of it Rom. 5.2 And rejoice in hope of the glory of God 't is the glory of God God giveth it God is the solid part of it and can we expect shortly to live with God and upon God and not rejoice in the hope of it Is a deed of gift from God the security of infallible promises nothing Is the Title nothing before possession When this estate is so sure and near we should more lift up our heads and revive our drooping spirits 4. Let us walk worthy of it 1. Despising Satans offers Heb. 12.16 Be not a prophane person as was Esau. 1 Kings 21.3 The Lord forbid that I should part with the inheritance of my father Be chary of your inheritance keep the hopes clear fresh and lively 2. Wean your hearts from the world Col. 3.1 2. If ye be risen with Christ seek the things that are above set your affections above and not on the earth There is your Father your Head your Christ your Patrimony 't is reserved for you in the Heavens 3. Live in all holy conversation and godliness 1 Pet. 3.7 Living as heirs of the grace of life in all duties to God love to one another fidelity in all our relations We that shall live in the clear vision and full fruition of God in Christ should be other manner or persons 4. In an heavenly manner Phil. 3.20 But our conversation is in heaven Either acting for it or living upon it or sollacing our selves with it with delightful thoughts of Heaven sweeten your pilgrimage here be willing to suffer afflictions if God call us thereunto patiently you suffer with Christ Christ takes it as done to himself Acts 9.4 Why persecutest thou me Fill up your share of the sufferings Providence hath appointed for Christ Mystical Col. 1.24 Who now rejoice in my afflictions foâ you and fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his bodies sake which is the church 2 Cor. 1.6 And whether we be afflicted it is for your consolation and salvation and Phil. 3.10 That I may know him and the power of his resurrection and the fellowship
Acts 24.15 16. I have hope towards God that there shall be a resurrection of the just and unjust ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã And herein or thereupon or in the mean time do I exercise my self to keep a conscience void of offence towards God and towards men 2. To vanquish temptations Which are either on the right hand or on the left but both are defeated by hope on the right hand when some present delight is ready to invite us to sin on the left hand when some present bitterness is likely to draw us from the ways of God in both cases the hopes of future joys outweigheth that pleasure and allay that bitterness If the temptation be the comforts of the world or the delights of sin he that sincerely hopeth for Heaven dareth not think so slightly of it as to lose it or put it to hazzard for a little carnal satisfaction 't is noted high prophaneness in Esau to sell the birth-right for a morsel of meat Heb. 12.16 Sin cannot offer him things so good but he must forego better and so the heart riseth in indignation against the temptation Shall I leave my fatness my sweetness to rule over the Trees If the temptation be some grievous inconvenience or affliction Rom. 8.18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory that shall be revealed in us and 2 Cor. 4.17 For our light affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory This is the language of one that hopes for salvation all is but a flea-biting to him that hath his heart in Heaven 3. To comfort us in all our tribulations There are many difficulties that intervene and fall out between hope and having between our first right to eternal life and our full possession of it in our journey to Heaven we meet with tryals and sufferings by the way now 't is hope carryeth us through and therefore 't is compared to an Anchor Heb. 6.19 To an Helmet 1 Thes. 4.8 As we would not go to Sea without an Anchor nor to War without an Helmet so neither must we think of carrying on the spiritual life without hope nothing else will compose the mind or keep it stable in the floods of temptation therefore 't is an Anchor nothing else will cause us to hold up head in our daily conflicts and encounters with afflictions but this Helmet without this Anchor we are in danger of spiritual shipwrack without this Helmet our Heads are exposed to deadly blows from sin Satan and worldly discouragements 4. That we may dye peaceably and with comfort We need hope while we live but we most need it when we come to die and shoot the gulph of death They that are destitute of the hope of salvation are then in a dangerous woful and most lamentable case Job 27.8 What is the hope of the hypocrite if he hath gained when God taketh away his soul They may be full of presumption and blind confidence while they live but what hope have they when they come to dye All their worldly advantages will then yield them no solid comfort We live in a presumptuous dream that all shall be well but then they dye stupid and sensless or else despairing and their hopes fail when they have most need of them but then a lively hope of eternal life sustaineth the hearts of the faithful they are going to possess what they expected and when they resign their souls to Christ they can commit their bodies to the grave in hope Psal. 16.9 10. My flesh shall rest in hope for thou wilt not leave my soul in hell nor suffer thine holy one to see corruption God will not utterly forsake that dust that is in covenant with him nor suffer his servants totally to be extinguished or finally to perish 1. VSE is Information 1. That the great reward of a Christian lyeth not in things seen but unseen Not in the good of this world but of another because hope is one of the graces requisite to his constitution and hope is about future things Much to blame then are they who place all their happiness in present things which are so transitory God hath reserved us to a future estate because he bestoweth graces that suit with it and nothing so opposite to it as the spirit of the world 1 Cor. 2.12 For we have not received the spirit of the world but the spirit which is of God 2. The Cognation and kin that is between faith and hope The one is the evidence of things not seen Heb. 11.1 The other is the earnest desire and expectation of things not seen The one is an Assent the other an Appetition Faith differeth from hope 1. In the order of nature Faith goeth before as the cause is before the effect First There is a firm perswasion of good things to come and then a certain expectation of them in the way which God hath appointed Faith assents to the truth of the promise and hope looketh for the accomplishment of it 2. In the object there is some difference First in the latitude of the object The object of faith is larger Faith is of things past present and to come as by faith we believe the Creation of the world Heb. 11.4 The present existence of God Heb. 11.6 And the truth of heavenly joys Heb. 11.1 Hope is only of things to come So again we believe some things that we hope not for as the Torments of the damned For hope is an expectation of good to come and the pains of hell are matter of fear not of hope Secondly In the formal consideration of the object Faith looketh to the word promising verbum rei hope to the thing promised rem verbi Faith considereth the veracity or truth of God in making the promise hope the benignity and goodness of God in making so great a promise as eternal life and salvation by Christ Faith respects the person giving his fidelity hope the persons receiving their benefit Faith perswadeth us there is salvation hope that we shall or at least may obtain it 3. There is a difference in the subject Faith as 't is an assent is in the mind hope is in the affections as reflecting upon the goodness of the thing promised so that tho there be some difference between faith and hope yet they are much of a like nature 3. It informeth us of the excellency of hope faith saveth Eph. 2.8 and hope saveth as in the text which is to be regarded because our thoughts run so much upon faith that we overlook hope and we do so altogether regard our present reconciliation with God through the merits of Christ that we forget our Eternal fruition of him in glory and what is necessary thereunto as if the whole drift of the new covenant were only to comfort us against the guilt of sin Now a Christian should mind both not only his
and unseen But other qualifications are necessary beyond these already mentioned 1. It must be something promised by God 2. Believed by us before we can hope for it 1. Such future things as God hath promised to bestow upon us These are the matter and object of our faith and hope the promise giveth us notice and the promise giveth us assurance First Notice We can have no other certain knowledg of their futurity but by Gods promise the light of nature or reason giveth a shrewd guess at a future estate but the certain knowledg we have by Gods Word there life and immortality is brought to light 2 Tim. 1.10 He brought life and immortality to light through the Gospel There we have the clear prospect of it the Heathen had nothing but the light of nature to guide them spake doubtfully of a future estate like men travelling on the hills and see the spire of a steeple at a distance sometimes they have a sight of it and presently they lose it and so cannot certainly tell whether they saw it yea or no but all is clear full and open in Gods promise 2. Certainty and assurance for it conveyeth a right to us upon certain terms for he that believeth on the Son of God hath everlasting life John 3.36 Hath it in the offer and promise of God if he will fulfil the condition required not only shall have it at the close of their days but they have the grant already and therefore wait for ãâã ââuition as we are fulfilling the conditions we gain more security and confidence that we shall have it 1 Tim. 6.12 Fight the good fight of faith lay hold on eternal life V. 19. Laying up in store for themselves a good foundation that they may lay hold on eternal life The meaning is challenge it for theirs In short our expectation must be grounded on some promise or else 't is but a fancy and presumption 2. The thing hoped for must be believed by us For there can be no expectation of things not seen till there be faith which is the evidence of things not seen Heb. 11.1 First There is a firm assent by faith we are as confident in some measure of those things as if we saw them with our eyes or as we are of those things which we daylie see then after this assent there followeth earnest expectation For hope maketh the assent practical Though God promise never so much yet if we believe him not we expect nothing therefore faith is necessary look as to bodily sight there needeth an object to be seen and an eye by which we see so in spiritual sight the promise sets the object before us Heb. 12.2 Looking unto Jesus and Heb. 6.18 lay held of the hope set before us But the eye is faith which though it cannot give us sight it giveth us foresight we have heard of it though yet we have not seen it and see it by the eyes of the mind as it is contained in the promise of the everlasting God though we do not and cannot see it with the eyes of the body Compare it with reason By reason we apprehend more than we see for we see effects in their causes but that is but probable foresight for many things intervene between the cause and the effect by faith we foresee the blessing in the promise by reason we see things beyond sense so far as natural probabilities will carry us by faith we see things beyond reason so far as the promises of good invite us to a better hope But how can we surely hope for that we see not which neither sense nor reason can inform us of Answer 1. This glory is not a fancy 't is seen by many in our nature that now possess it and by the word of God you are invited to follow them in the same course of holiness and godliness that you may in time see it also Heb. 6.12 be ye followers of them who through faith and patience have inherited the promises propound the same noble end and the same holy course and matters of faith will in time become matters of sense Now though the end be unknown the way is so good and holy and justifiable by reason that we should venture the imitation of them not their holiness only but their faith Heb. 11.13 they lived and dyed in this faith their life was holy and their death was happy that are gone into the other world But you will say If we could talk with any of these that are gone into the other world Luke 16.30 31. And he said Nay father Abraham but if one went unto them from the dead they would repent and he said unto him They have Moses and the Prophets and if they will not hear them neither will they be perswaded if one should come from the dead They are out of the sphere of our commerce their testimony is not convenient for the government of God who will not govern the world by sense but by faith and besides you have better hopes Moses and the Prophets there is more reason to perswade a man the Scriptures are true than to believe a message brought him from one among the dead 2. One that hath seen and is an infallible witness hath testified to us of the truth of these things we hope for John 1.18 No man hath seen God at any time the only begotten son which is in the bosome of the father he hath declared him Christ perfectly saw and knew all that he hath told us of âod and the world to come John 3.11 Verily verily I say unto thee We speak that which we know and testify that we have seen and ye receive not our witness so that our faith and hope goeth on sure grounds so verse 32. What he hath seen and heard he testifieth and no man receiveth his testimony A good man whose testimony is valuable that hath been in a strange country and testifieth what he hath seen there of it would not we believe him Christ that came from the other world and told us of the blessedness of it deserveth the credit of a good man he used a faithful plainness John 14.2 if it were not so I would have told you But more of a Teacher sent from God who confirmed his message by miracles and laid down a Doctrine holy and good and shall not we receive his testimony concerning these things he had perfect knowledge of assured us of the truth of them shall we not receive his testimony 3. Those that saw him and conversed with him were not only authorized by him to shew us the way to Eternal life but saw so much of it themselves as the mortal state is capable of yet enough to prove the reality of the thing 1 John 1.1 2 3. That which was from the beginning which we have heard which we have seen with our eyes which we have looked upon and our hands have handled of the word of life for the life was
upon If we would enter into his peace we must take his yoke upon us and share with him in all conditions Secondly yea rather that is risen again When the Apostle saith yea rather there is some special thing in Christs Resurrection comparatively above his death which hath an influence upon our justification What is it What is the reason of this connection Was not Christs dying every way enough to free us from sin and from condemnation by sin Answer Yes but yet the visible evidence was by his Resurrection the Apostle saith 1 Cor. 15.17 If Christ be not risen then are you yet in your sins And again Rom. 4.25 He dyed for our offences and rose again for our justification Christs death would not have profited us if he had been swallowed up by it or still detained under the power of it More particularly 1. 'T is a proof of the truth of his person and office that he is the Son of God and the Saviour and Judge of the world and therefore usually by this argument the Apostles asserted the truth of the Gospel for they were witnesses of his Resurrection and 't is said 1 Pet. 1.21 God raised him from the dead that our faith and hope may be in God We would not have believed this foundation laid for the great blessings of the Gospel had we not so clear a proof That he is the Son of God is proved Rom. 1.4 Mightily declared to be the Son of God by his Resurrection from the dead So Acts 13.33 God hath raised up Jesus from the dead for it is written Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee He was the Son of God from all eternity but then visibly declared to be so God did as it were by that one act own pronounce and publickly declare in the audience of all the world that Christ was his only begotten Son one in substance with him eternally And as the truth of his person so of his Office that he was the true Messiah that was to restore the lapsed estate of Mankind Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour for to give repentance to Israel and remission of sins This was the only sign he would give the Jews the sign of the Prophet Jonah Matth. 12.38 39 40. Master we would see a sign from thee But he answered and said unto them An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of the Prophet Jonas for as Jonas was three days and three nights in the whales belly so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth So elsewhere he speaketh of destroying the temple of his body and raising it up after three days John 2.19 So for his being the Judge of the world Acts 17.31 Whereof he hath given assurance to all men in that he raised him from the dead Namely that he is Lord and Judge so that by his Resurrection all the clouds about his person vanish The world have satisfaction enough if they will take it There lyeth this argument in the case If Christ had been an Impostor or false Prophet neither could he have raised up himself being a meer man nor would God have raised him up if he had been a meer deceiver nor could the Devil have raised him to life no more than make a man out of dead matter nor can we reply that Lazarus was raised up from the dead and so others and yet not the Sons of God nor Saviours and Judges of the world I Answer Christ dyed not a natural death but in the repute of man as a Malefactor by the hand of the Magistrate Lazarus and others did not give out themselves as the Saviours of the world as Christ did so the truth of his claim was manifested and made evident by the Resurrection God would not leave him in the power of death but raised him up and assumed him into glory Therefore it appeared the judgment passed on him was not right and that he was indeed what he gave out himself to be 2. It is a token of the acceptation of his purchase or a solemn acquittance a full discharge of Christ as our Mediator and Surety He dyed to pay our debts now the payment is fully made when the Surety is let out of prison Isa. 53.8 He was taken from prison and from judgment His Resurrection sheweth God hath received the death of Christ as a sufficient ransom for our sins The continuance of the payment shewed the imperfection of it 't is a kind of release Christ did not break prison but was brought forth Heb. 13.20 Now the God of peace that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus As the Apostles would not come out of prison till fetched out Acts 16.38 39. so here 3. He is in a capacity to convey life to others which if he had remained in a state of death he could not do John 14.19 Yet a little while and the world seeth me no more but ye see me beeause I live ye shall live also The life of believers is derived from the life of Christ without which it cannot subsist If he had been holden of death he had never been a fountain of grace or glory to us we have the merit of his humiliation and the power of his exaltation The Scripture putteth a ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã upon the latter Rom. 5.10 Much more being reconciled we shall be saved by his life meaning thereby his life in glory His death was for the Expiation of sin but the effectual application of it dependeth on his life so that the faith of sinners may comfortably rest on Christ as one raised and glorified 4. His Resurrection was his victory over death which is the wages of sin if Christ be risen from the dead then is sin conquered for the sting of death is sin Therefore his Resurrection declareth plainly that sin is done away and so 't is a pattern and pledge to assure us of the forgiveness of sins Thirdly his Exaltation at the right hand of God Who is even at the right hand of God This confirmeth all the other ends 1. The truth of Christs Dignity and Office John 16.10 Of righteousness because I go to my Father 2. The validity of Christs satisfaction for our Surety is not only got out of prison but preferred not only discharged but honoured and rewarded and appeareth in the presence of God Christ did in effect say to God as Judah the Patriarch did to Jacob concerning Benjamin Gen. 43.9 I will be surety for him thou shalt require him of me if I bring him not to thee and set him before thee let me never see thy face more but bear the blame for ever So Christ undertaketh to be responsible for these poor creâtures What they owe put upon my score as Paul said to Onesimus 3. That he is in a full capacity to
the time of my departure is at hand but this is forced ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã rather implyeth sheep destined to the shambles The similitude importeth partly the contempt of the enemies they made no more reckoning of them than of sheep Zech. 11.4 5. Feed the flock of the slaughter whose possessors slay them and hold themselves not guilty That is they care no more for their death than they do for the killing of a sheep 2. It noteth their own imbecility they had no power to resist as Matth. 10.16 Behold I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves sheep have no power or means to preserve themselves 3. Their meekness they did no more resist than sheep Isa. 53.7 He was oppressed and he was afflicted yet he opened not his mouth he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter and as a sheep before the shearers is dumb so he opened not his mouth Doctrine Such as resolve upon the profession of Christianity must prepare to give their life for the maintenance of it when God calls them thereunto This seemeth hard But 1. Christ requireth it of all Luke 14.26 If any man come to me and hate not his father and mother and wife and children and brethren and sisters yea and his own life he cannot be my disciple 'T is too late for us to interpose for an abaâement when the terms are thus fixed by Christ himself So our Lord when he openeth the Doctrine of self-denial he sheweth it must extend to life Matth. 16.24 25. He that saveth his life shall lose it There is nothing so near to us as life nothing which nature doth so highly value and tenderly look to and so unwillingly let go many that can yeild in other points cannot yeild in this but then they are not sincere with God for you must not look upon it as a note of excellency but the disposition of those who have the lowest measure of saving grace as appeareth by these clauses If any man will come after me and he cannot be my disciple You will say What can the strong and eminent Christian do more than part with life This is not the difference between the strong and the weak Christian that one can part with a few things for Christ and the other can part with all no all must part with all not this that one can part with his ease profit and credit and the other can part with his life no both must part with life The difference is not in the things to be parted with but in the degree of the affection the strongest Christians can die with greater zeal love readiness joy and so bring more honour to God by their death than weak Christians do who offer up themselves to God with greater reluctancy and unwillingness 2. Such have been the tryals of Gods children in all ages as the instance is brought from the godly who lived under the Law-dispensation Now if the Saints of old endured such hard things and tribulation even unto death Then it followeth 1. 'T is no strange thing 1 Pet. 4.12 Beloved think it not strange concerning the fiery tryal as if some strange thing had happened unto you Our taking the ordinary case of the godly for a strange thing is that which doth disturb and distemper us none wondreth at a bitter Winter coming after a sweet Summer or a dark night succeeding a bright day because 't is an ordinary thing so here 2. Then 't is no grievous thing but such as the people of God have endured when they had not the advantages that we have A double advantage we have above the Saints of the Old Testament 1. They had not such a pattern of self-denyal as we have and that is the death of Christ which teacheth us to obey God at the dearest rates Matth. 10.24 The Disciple is not above his Master nor the Servant above his Lord. Christ is a pattern of sufferings and to look for exemptions from them is to expect to be better dealt with than he was we tread upon no step of hard ground but what Christ hath gone there before us and his steps drop fatness left a blessing behind him to sweeten the way to us So Heb. 12.1 2 3. Look to Jesus the author and finisher of our faith who for the joy that was set before him endured the Cross despised the shame and is sate down at the right hand of the throne of God For consâââr him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself lest you be wearied and faint in your minds Jesus is propounded as our example he endured cruel pains in his body and bitter sorrows in his soul deserted by God contradicted by men yet he bore all patiently and undauntedly this is the copy and pattern which is set for our imitation that we may not sink under our burdens 2. The other advantage They had not such a clear discovery of eternal life as is now made to us in the promises of the Gospel 2 Tim. 1.10 Since the appearance of our Lord Jesus Christ Life and Immortality is brought to light in the Gospel 'T was but sparingly revealed then and to appearance the Covenant ran more in the strain of Temporal promises but now Christ hath struck a thorough light into the other world and clearly tells us that great is our reward in Heaven and therefore we may rejoice if men persecute us Matth. 5.11 12. we will do so if we believe him Who would not permit another to take down a shed if we did believe that he would build a Palace for us at his own cost and charges The reward is so far above the suffering that certainly now we should more willingly submit to be killed all the day long and counted as sheep for the slaughter if the people of God did so heretofore upon those few glimmerings which they had about eternal life certainly they had not such a clear prospect into the other world nor such a visible demonstration of the certainty of it as we have by the Resurrection and Ascension of our Lord Jesus Christ. 3. To manifest the truth and reallity of our graces of our faith in Christ and love to him and hope of Salvation 1. To shew our faith which is such a trusting our selves in Christs hands that we are willing to part with all even life its self for his sake this is called a believing to the saving of our souls Heb. 10.39 Sense saith Save thy self Faith saith Save thy soul Heb. 11.35 They accepted not deliverance looking for a better Resurrection when stretched out by torture like the head of a drum 2. To shew our love Nothing can or ought to separate us from the love of Christ God alloweth us to love life but he will be loved better for his loving kindness is better than life Psal. 63.3 now the greatest things must be greatly loved and then is our love tryed when the blackest dispensations cannot draw us from God
continue and repair this House from day to day 3dly In its dissolution it is resolved to Earth again Gen. 3.19 Dust thou art and to dust shalt thou return and Eccles. 12.7 then shalt the dust return to the Earth as it was That is be resolved into the matter out of which it was made dust in its Composition and dust in its dissolution So 't is said of a Prince Psal. 146.4 His breath perisheth and he returneth to his Earth The greatest Potentate in the world can challenge Kin and Alliance of nothing so much as of the Earth Oh then let us long after that estate wherein these Corruptible Earthly Bodies shall be made Heavenly and Spiritual The Soul is now ill lodged it dwelleth in an Earthly House Surely such a Spiritual being was made for a nobler place and therefore let us still be looking out for a more Glorious Mansion 4thly The event supposed Or what will become of this Earthly Tabernacle-House That is implyed in the word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã it will be dissolved plucked asunder And then the dust will be turned to the Earth as it was and the Spirit to God that gave it Phil. 1.23 I desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ saith Paul There is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to be resolved into his principles Death is not a destruction of the party that dyeth but a separating of the Soul from the Body a flitting from one place to another a releasing of the Soul from the Captivity of the Body wherein it was enclosed or a setting it at liberty It will come to this at length the band of Conjunction between these two parts is very weak 'T is but our breath Isa. 2.22 Cease from man whose breath is in his Nostrils for wherein is he to be accounted of His breath is but like a puff of wind passing to and fro and turned in and out by the Nostrils Well then let this move us in the whole Course of our Lives to pass the time of our dwelling here in fear 1. Let us alwaies be ready to remove hence whensoever God shall call us Stand with your loins girt and your lamps burning Luk. 12.35 But Alas how little is this regarded in the world Men live as if they should never dye and then dye as if they should never live they live carelesly and dye uncomfortably Surely thoughts of death should be more familiar with us who have so many reasons to consider our own frailty and so many instances to put us in remembrance but we have eyes to see but not an heart to see Deut. 29.2 3 4. Most men are loth to quit their Earthly House the most Common Lessons need special grace to inforce them Psal. 90.12 So teach us to number our days that we may apply our hearts unto wisdom Why should you be mindless when so many are surprized and snatched to Hell who as little thought of dying as you do God is ready to Judge are you ready to be judged 1 Pet. 4.5 They shall give an account to him that is ready to Judge the quick and the dead Gods delay is not because he is not ready for the work but you are not ready Have you made up all your accounts between God and your Soul sued out your pardon 2dly Let us cease our immoderate care for outward things which are in themselves of short Continuance and from which we may be taken we know not how soon Luk. 12.20 Thou fool this night shall thy Soul be required of thee and then whose shall these things be which thou hast provided He was a fool because his barns were full and his Soul empty A fool in providing but for half and the worser part for a short time how short he knew not When Bees swarm and leave the hive dust cast among them maketh them quiet and pitch again Oh remember your dusty Tabernacle 3dly Let us endeavour to make sure a state of Continuance a life that is hidden with Christ in God a better part that shall never be taken from us Luk. 10.42 So Psal. 119.96 I have seen an end of all perfection but thy Commandment is exceeding broad no end of it the Commandment in the effect is not so much subjective as effective 4thly Let us forbear any dependance upon man or fear of man who cannot long continue to do us either good or evil Psal. 146 3 4. Put not your trust in Princes nor in the Son of man in whom there is no help his breath goeth forth he returneth to his Earth and that very day his thoughts perish When a bough is stripped off from the stock and root all the unripe grapes wither and come to nothing 1 King 1.21 If we trust or fear any let us trust and fear God who liveth for ever Heb. 10.31 I come now to the Second Consideration II. That there is a much happier Condition than this world is capable of even an abiding state of Blessedness which God hath provided for his people A Building of God an House not made with hands c. 1. This is called an House 2dly And there are divers Epithets to shew the eternity of this state 'T is described 1. By the efficient cause set forth negatively in that word ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a building not made with hands positively ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a building of God 2dly The adjunct Eternal 3dly The place where 't is situated In the Heavens There is a state of Eternal Glory and Happiness that remaineth for the people of God A building of God an House c. Whether by this House is meant the Joys of the Soul in Heaven or the state of a glorified Body or both as making up that compleat House which the Saints desire I will not now dispute 1. Let it suffice that the state of Glory is called an House Heaven is sometimes compared to a Kingdom for the Glory and Splendour of that estate and sometimes to a City for the beauty and regularity of it and also sometimes to an House because of our social and familiar converse with God and one another Joh. 14.2 In my Fathers House are many mansions Heaven is the House of God wherein he will familiarly converse with his Domesticks and they enjoy a full and clear sight of his Glory and live in all Happiness as being ever in the Kings Palace Glorifying and enjoying him Psal. 84.4 Blessed are they that dwell in thy House they will be still praiâing thee Selah 'T is a secure and quiet habitation beyond the reach of enemies Psal. 2.3 Tho the Heathen rage the Kings of the Earth set themselves and the Rulers take Counsel together against the Lord and against his anointed saying let us break their bands asunder and cast away their Cords from us He that sitteth in the Heavens shall laugh c. When there was a great Tumult and bustle in the world Sitting noteth a quiet posture those Blessed Mansions are never disturbed
about our interest Thirdly What reasons there are why we should attend upon this work with all diligence that we may come to a full confidence 1. What are the qualifications of those who shall have this Blessed Estate 'T is the most Important Question which we can put to our Souls Psal. 24. Who shall ascend into the hill of the Lord And who shall stand in his Holy Place Who shall be admitted into the place of his special residence I anwer 1. Sometimes they are described by their faith in Christ As Joh. 11.25 26. He that believeth and liveth in me though he were dead yet shall he live and whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never dye or not dye for ever as the word may be rendred The true believer that so believeth in Christ that he liveth in him that is who hath accepted of Gods Covenant and is become Christs disciple observing his strict spiritual laws and running all hazards for his sake united to Christ so as to live in him Bodily death shall not extinguish the life which is begun and maintained by faith in Christ Joh. 6.40 This is the will of him that sent me that every one that seeth the Son and believeth on him may have everlasting life and I will raise him up at the last day This is Gods express will The poor sinner needeth not doubt of it if you do see the Son and believe on him that is see him and know him Spiritually see him in the light of the Spirit Heretofore men saw him bodily and had no benefit And now many see him in the Common report and Tradition by the light of humane credulity that have no benefit by him But those that see him in the Promise have a Right and Title that see him so as to see beauty in him that they can trample upon all things as Dung and Dross renounce themselves and all worldly and fleshly lusts and flee to him as their All-sufficient Saviour and can venture their Souls in his hand and give up themselves to keep his Commandments and abide in his Love In short those who so believe in him as to live in him and to him 2dly They are described to be new Creatures or the sanctified Joh. 3.3 5. Except a man be born again he cannot see the Kingdom of God And again v. 5. Cannot enter into the Kingdom of God Heaven is the Inheritance of Saints Col. 1.12 Giving thanks unto the Father which hath made us meet to be partakers of the Inheritance of the Saints in light And Acts 26.18 That they may receive Forgiveness of Sin and Inheritance among them which are Sanctified by Faith that is in me Heb. 10.14 By one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are Sanctified No unclean thing shall enter there If thou hast the Heavenly Birth will he deprive thee of thy Birth-right to which he himself begot thee of incorruptible seed 1 Pet. 1.3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ which according to his abundant mercy hath begotten us again unto a lively hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead If Holy he will place thee among his Holy ones These are the Terms to which we must unalterably stand If we be not born again it is but self flattery that filleth us with vain conceits like the Mad-man in Athens who Challenged all the ships which came into the harbour to be his own 3dly They are described by their Heavenly mind affections and conversations Mat. 6.19.20 21. They who make it their work to lay up treasure in Heaven have chosen Heaven for their Portion That seek it in the first place Matth. 6.33 That groan long wait for it In the verses next the Text whose conversation is in Heaven Phil. 3.20 Deus nihil facit frustra If he hath given thee an Heavenly mind and affections he will give thee Heaven its self He would not stir up these desires in vain set his servants a longing after that which he never meaneth to give them or bestow upon them when there is a suitableness between the person and the state when our affections are weaned from the world and set upon Heavenly things This House is fitted for us if we are fitted for it Rom. 9.23 That he might make known the riches of his Glory on the Vessels of Mercy which he had afore prepared unto Glory There is a meetness Col. 1.12 Assoon as we are new born and do believe in Christ we have a Right and Title In short If your whole lives be a continual motion and nearer approach towards this state of rest 4thly They are described by their fruitfulness in good works and acts of self denying obedience Matth. 25.34 35. c. 1 Tim. 6.18 19. That they do good that they be rich in goodworks ready to distribâte willing to Communicate laying up in store for themselves a good Foundation against the time to come that they may lay hold on eternal life 1 Joh. 3.19 Hereby we know that we are of the Truth and shall assure our Hearts before him Hereby By what If we love not in word and tongue only but in deed and in Truth Heaven is esteemed but a fancy to them that men will venture nothing for the hopes of it What have you done to shew your thankfulness for so great a mercy tendred to you A Religion that costs nothing is worth nothing I am sure it will yield you no comfort and hope good words are not dear and a Cold profession costs little or nothing Do you think Religion lyeth only in Hearing Sermons or a few Cursory Prayers or drowsy Devotions We should mind those things about which we shall be questioned at the day of Judgment have you visited have you cloathed owned the Servants of God when the Laws frown upon them comforted them in their distresses Wherein really have you denyed your selves for the hope of Glory 2dly The several dispositions and perswasions in point of certainty as to their Interest in this state of Blessedness To some 't is but a bare possibility To others there is a probability A third sort have gotten so far as a Conditional certainty Others have an actual certainty or firm perswasion of their Interest 1. To some the hope of Heaven is but a bare possibility As to the careless Christian who is yet intangled in his lusts but God continueth to him the offer of Salvation by Christ. These may be saved if they will accept this offer 'T is impossible in the state wherein they are but their Hearts may be changed by the Lords grace Mark 10.27 With men it is impossible but not with God for with God all things are possible He can make the filthy Heart to become Clean and Holy the sensual Heart to become Spiritual and Heavenly There are many bars in the way but grace can break through and remove them 'T is night with them for the present but we cannot say it
earthly Clay House is dissolved there were a building not made with hands eternal in the Heavens we would groan earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with that House For a Christian while out of Heaven is out of his proper place Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God are joyned together 2. Pet. 3.12 The one word implyeth Faith and the other desire surely men do not believe eternal Blessedness who are coldly affected towards it For an estate so Blessed if it were soundly believed it would be earnestly desired 2. Love They that love Christ will long to be with him Phil. 1.23 I desire to be dissolved and to be vvith Christ c. That Christ is there is the great motive to draw our hearts thither Col. 3.1 If ye then be risen vvith Christ seek those things vvhich are above vvhere Christ sitteth on the right hand of God love desireth the nearest union with the party loved Is Jesus Christ the beloved of our Souls Are we espoused to him as to one Husband 2 Cor. 11.2 do we desire to meet him and delight in his Presence in his Ordinances here Surely then we would desire to be with him hereafter for love doth always desire the nearest conjunction the fullest fruition and the closest communion The absence of our best Friend would be troublesome to us therefore we would groan and desire earnestly to be there where he is to behold his Glory How can we love him when we are so contentedly pleased to be long from him 3dly Hope That is a desirous expectation made up of looking and longing and shewing its self in Hearty groans after as well as delightful foretasts of the Blessedness expected what you hope for will be all your desire This estate is a good absent possible but difficult to be obtained as 't is good it is the object of Love as absent and future of desire as possible we look for it as desirable we groan after it well therefore hope hath a great influence upon these affectionate breathings after Heaven and happiness when joined with earnest expectation Phil. 1.20 5thly The Holy Ghost stirreth up in us these groans or a fervent desire partly by revealing the object in such a lively manner as it cannot otherwise be seen Eph. 1.17 18. 1 Cor. 2.22 Partly by his secret influences as he stirreth up holy Ardors in Prayer Rom. 8.25 26. Inutterable groans after happiness He that imprinteth the firm perswasion doth also imprint the desires of these things in our Hearts 6thly All the Ordinances of the Gospel serve to awaken these desires and longings in us and to raise up our affections towards Heavenly things The word is our Charter for Heaven or Gods Testament wherein such rich Legacies are bequeathed to us that every time read it or hear it or meditate upon it we may get a step higher and advance nearer Heaven The promises of the Word tend to this 2 Pet. 5.4 So do the Precepts to put us in the way everlasting Psal. 119.96 All Gods Commandments have an Eternal influence So for Prayer in company or alone 't is but to raise and act those Heavenly desires There we groan and long in the Lords Supper for New wine in our Fathers Kingdom To put an Heavenly relish upon our Hearts All is done in formality and with Hypocrise if it doth not promote these ends 7thly These desires are necessary because of their effect If we do not desire we will not labour and suffer trouble and reproach and persecution What maketh the Christian so Industrious So patient so self denying so watchful Only because he breatheth after Heaven with so much earnestness Desires are the vigorous bent of the Soul that bear us out in all difficulties The Soul leaneth that way its desires carry it If they be weak and feeble they are controlled with every lust abated upon every difficulty the desire of the other world beareth us out in the midst of the Temptations of this world otherwise a man is soon put out of the humour brought under the power of present things Whatever it is that gets your heart that will command you Foolish and hurtful lusts drown and sink you into a base Spirit 1 Tim 6.9 that all the Counsel that can be used will not reclaim you But if you be groaning and longing for and desiring the happiness of another world you have a victory over Temptations you have overcome the world for you regard it then only as your passage you cannot settle here 8thly The state of the present world doth set the Saints groaning and longing for this House from Heaven For this world is vexatious the pleasures of it are meer dreams and shadows and the miseries of it are real and many and grievous Gal. 1.4 To deliver us from this present evil world The present world is certainly an evil world take the best part of the world the state of the Church here it is quite different from what it will be hereafter Now Gods Children are pilgrims and can hardly get leave to pass thorow as Israel could not get leave to go thorow Edom at other times enemies come forth to stop them in the very wilderness Sometimes the Church is like a Ship in the hands of foolish guides that know not the right art of steerage at other times spotted with the Calumnies of adversaries or the stains and scandals of its own Children sometimes rent and torn by sad Divisions every party impaling and enclosing the Common Salvation within their own bounds unchristianing and unchurching all the rest and the name of Christians challenged to themselves and denyed to others and like a ball of contention carryed away by that party that can rustle down others who stand in their way Though with all this disadvantage 't is better to dwell in the Courts of the Lord than in the Tenâs of wickedness Yet surely a tender Spirit that mindeth Sions welfare will groan under these disorders and long to come at that great Council of Souls who with perfect Harmony are lauding and praising of God for evermore That innumerable company of Spirits made perfect Heb. 12.23 That general Assembly gathered together out of several Countries into one Body and one place who live together sweetly and serve God without weakness weariness and imperfection obj But how can Christians groan and long for their Heavenly state since there is no passage to it but by Death and 't is unnatural to desire our own Death Answ. 1. They do not simply desire Death for its self but as a means to injoy these better things So Phil. 1.23 I desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ. 'T is not our duty to Love Death as Death No so 't is an evil that we must patiently bear because of the good which is beyond it But it is our Duty to Love God and to long after Communion with him and to be perfected in holiness Had it not been an evil
naturally to be dreaded and avoided Christ would never have prayed against it 2dly Vpon these terms Death is sweetned to them They readily submit to it as the nature of it is changed And by Christs Death it 's made their friend a passage to an endless Life 1 Cor. 3.22 Rom. 8.38 Death shall not separate from but make way for their full enjoyment of the Love of God in Christ Jesus 2d Obj. But must all sincere Christians thus groan and long Many are so far from groaning and longing to depose this Tabernacle That they groan at the least thought of the dissolution of it Some there are that can venture to die but very few that can desire to die Answ. 1. Somewhat of this there must be in all that believe they all groan in this Tabernacle and desire to be dissolved Paul speaketh in his own name and the name of all who are like minded with himself for no man is unwilling to be happy and attain his end How is it an happiness if it be not to be desired and groaned after How will you vanquish Temptations if you cannot lay down Life and all at Christs feet so you may have the Heavenly Inheritance How can you labour for that which you do not earnestly desire and groan after How can you make good your intire surrender of your self in the Covenant of being and doing what God will have you to do and be Of living to God and dying to God Rom. 14.7 8. at least submit to die and to be ready when God shall call you 2dly Much of what is here expressed may belong to an Heroical degree of grace not vouchsafed to all Christians All cannot attain to this measure and height But yet still we must be growing up to this frame of heart Here are marks to aim at marks to try by The marks to aim at are propounded for our imitation the other are proofs of our sincerity We are every day to grow up more more into such an Heavenly Spirit to humble our selves that after so long a profession of the name of Christ we come short We should take occasions thence to provoke our selves to get the same dispositions and affections which Gods eminent Servants have 3d. Obj. But this wishing and longing for Death seemeth to have somewhat of sin in it Men in a passion and when disappointed in the world seem to be weary of their lives We have instances in Scripture The murmuring of the Israelites in the wilderness Would to God we had died in Aegypt c. Answ. 1. There is a difference between Velleity and a Volition Serious desires and passionate expressions In a pet or passion we wish for many things which really we desire not and are loth God should take us at our words Now the Saints desire to be dissolved and to enjoy another state is quite another thing 2dly There is a difference in the grounds and reasons of both these desires As 1. You ought not to wish for Death in a passion and pet and fit of discontent as Jonah 4.3 Therefore now I beseech thee take my Life from me for 't is better for me to die than live 'T is an impatient wish since he could not get his will Death is the Ordinary refuge of imbittered Spirits and the back door which we seek to get out at through impatience weariness of Life pride and contest with providence nothing will please then bus Death to be rid of all these troubles in a passion pet when you have not something which you would have 'T is meer pride that swelleth the Heart with discontent wishing our selves out of that Condition God hath put us into Now thus the Saints do not desire Death because they cannot have their full of worldly injoyments or meet with many Crosses and disappointments here These are carnal grounds 2dly Deep sorrow or some sharp affliction or difficulty that we meet with in our callings as Elijah 1 King 19.4 requested for himself that he might die 3dly From peevish doating Love as David 2 Sam. 48.33 O Absolon my Son my Son my Son would to God I had died for thee But Affirmatively what are the grounds of the Saints regular groaning and desires 1. An Heart dead to the world and weaned from the pleasures honours and profits thereof and firmly fixed upon Heavenly things As in the Text this better House longing for the time when our Souls shall be freed from sin and enlarged for the perfect Love of God our Bodies Fashioned like unto Christs Glorious Body Phil. 3.20 21. When we shall live with Angels and glorified Saints when we shall see Christ as he is and be like him and behold God face to face These things draw forth their desires 2dly Some competent assurance of the Love of God in Christ We that know we have an House Eternal in the Heavens we groan 3dly Love to Christ Phil. 1.23 A panting after a nearer union and more intimate fellowship with him Love cannot endure the absence of the beloved They would be filled up with the feeling of his Love and abound with Love to him again and delight themselves in his immediate presence 3dly There is a difference in the manner 'T is with resignation and submission to Gods will Phil. 1.24 Nevertheless to abide in the flesh is more needful for you as long as God hath service for them to do For we must not seek our own contentment in dying or living but absolutely submit to the will of God Well then these desires and groans after happiness are quite different from the passionate wishes that drop from us sometimes They that give way to them do not desire Death as a release from sin nor as a Chariot to convey us to the place where we would be with God for ever But out of some present imagined and real bitterness They fly to Heaven as their retreat or reserve for the present 1. Use is Information 1. It shews us what an argument we have that there is a better estate provided for us hereafter Because the people of God are groaning and earnestly desiring as unsatisfied with their present Condition We are now like fish in a Pail or small Vessel of water which will only keep us alive we would fain be in the Ocean surely then there is an happiness provided for us in the other World How doth this prove it 1. The disposition and instinct of nature towards happiness in general yea eternal happiness is an argument much more the desires of the Saints All men would be happy Man's Soul is a Chaos of desires like a spunge it 's thirsty and seeketh to fill its self Psal. 4.6 There be many that say Who will shew us any good Yea an Eternal happiness They grope about after God Acts 17.26 as the Blind Sodomites about Lot's Door The Soul of man cannot be satisfied here our sore still runneth upon us This being the constant universal disposition of nature sheweth
parentage is from Heaven every thing tendeth to the place of its original Men Love their native soil things bred in the water delight to return thither Inanimate things tend to their centre a stone will fall to the ground though broken in pieces by the fall air imprisoned in the bowels and caverns of the Earth causes terrible Convulsions and Earthquakes till it get up to its own place All things seek to return thither from whence they came Grace that came from Heaven carryeth the Heart thither again Jerusalem from above is the Mother of us all Heaven is our native Country but the World is a strange place And therefore though the man be at home yet the Christian is not he is out of his proper place Contempt of the World is usually made the fruit of our regeneration 1 John 5.4 Whosoever is born of God overcometh the World There is something in them that intitleth it self to God and worketh towards him and carryeth the Soul thither where God sheweth most of himself so 2 Pet. 1.4 We are made partakers of the Divine Nature and escape the corruption which is in the World through lust The World will not satisfy the Divine Nature there is a strong inclination in us which disposeth us to look after another World 1 Pet. 1.3 Assoon as made Children we reckon upon a Childs portion another Nature hath another aim and tendency There is a double reason why the new Creature cannot be satisfied here 1. Here is not enough dispensed to answer Gods Love in the Covenant I will be your God noteth the gift of some better thing than this World can afford unto us Heb. 11.16 God is not ashamed to be called their God for he hath prepared for them a City That Title is not justified till he give us Eternal rewards For to be a God to any is to be an Infinite Eternal Benefactor Compare Matth. 22.32 with the forementioned place 2dly Here is not enough to satisfy the desire expectation and inclination of the renewed heart The aim of it is carryed after two things Perfect injoyment of God and perfect conformity to God There is their home where they may be with God and where they may be free from sin Their Love to Christ is such that where he is there they must be Phil. 1.23 Having a desire to depart and to be with Christ Col. 3.1 If ye be risen with Christ seek those things which are above where Christ sitteth at the right hand of God And there is a final perfect estate to which the new Creature is tending when it shall never dishonour God more but be made like him and compleatly subject to him when never troubled with sin more 2. There lyeth their Treasure and their Inheritance 'T is said Eph. 1.3 that Christ had blessed us with spiritual Blessings in heavenly places He hath blessed us with spiritual blessings in earthly places hath he not Here he hath Adopted Justified and Sanctified us in part but the full accomplishment is reserved for the World to come God would not dispense the fulness of our blessedness in the present World that 's an unquiet place we are not out of Gun-shot and harms way nor in an earthly Paradise There Adam injoyed God among the beasts but we shall injoy him in Heaven among the Angels In the World God would shew his bounty to all his Creatures A Common Inn for Sons and Bastards the place of tryal not of recompense the place where God hath set his Foot-stool not his Throne Isa. 66. 'T is Satans walk the Devils Circuit Whence comest thou From compassing the Earth too and fro Job 2.2 A place defiled with sin and beareth the marks of it given to all mankind in Common Psa. 115.16 The Heaven even the Heavens are the Lords but the Earth hath he given to the Children of men The slaughter House and shambles of the Saints for they are slain upon Earth A receptacle for elect and reprobate 3. There are all our kindred There is our home and Country where our Father is and our Lord Jesus Christ and all the Holy ones of God Vbi pater ibi patria We pray to him Our Father which art in Heaven 'T is Heaven that is our Fathers House and the everlasting mansions of the Blessed There is our Redeemer and Elder Brother Col. 3.1 The Heaven of Heavens doth contain him There are the best of the family Matth. 8.12 There is Abraham Isaac and Jacob. 'T is a misery to be strangers to the common-wealth of Israel to be shut out from the society of Gods people but in Heaven there are other manner of Saints there To be shut out from the company of the Blessed is a dreadful excommunication indeed 4. There we abide longest An Inn cannot be called our home Here we abide but for a night but there for ever with the Lord. The World must be surely left if we had a certain term of years fixed yet 't is very short in comparison of Eternity Therefore since we live longest in the other World there is our home Mic. 2.10 Arise depart hence this is not your rest God speaketh it of the Land of Canaan when they had polluted it with sin 't is true of all the world sin hath brought in Death and there must be a riddance This Life is but a passage to Eternity Israel first dwelt in a wandring Camp before they came to dwell in Cities and walled Towns and the Mysteries of their Religion were first seated in a Tabernacle and then in a Temple So here first in a Mortal Frail Condition and then come to the place of our Eternal rest There is an appointed time for us all to remove Job 7.1 There is an appointed time for man upon Earth his days are as the days of an hireling An hireling when he hath done his work then he receiveth his wages and is gone Actors when they have finished their parts they go within the curtain and are seen no more So when we have served our generation and finished our course our place will know us no more and God will furnish the World with a new Scene both of Acts and Actors 5. The necessary graces that belong to a Christian shew that a Christian is not yet in his proper place as Faith Hope and Love 1. Faith hath another World in prospect and view and our great aim is to come at it Sense sheweth us we have no abiding City upon Earth but Faith points at one to come where Christ is and we shall one day be Now this Faith were but a fancy if we should always abide in this Earthly Tabernacle and there were no other Life to be expected when this is at an end The Salvation of our Souls is called the end of our Faith 1 Pet. 1.9 That is the main Blessing we look for from Christ. So 1 Tim. 1.16 We believe on him to Life everlasting So Heb. 10.39 We are not of them who draw
hereafter we shall have sight or hereafter injoy the beatifical vision 6. That those that have faith must walk by it 1. That Faith and sight are opposed and contradistinguished the one from the other Faith is a grace that is conversant about things unseen or a dependance upon God for something that lyeth out of sight That this is the Essential property and nature of Faith appeareth by the definition of it Heb. 11.1 'T is the Substance of things hoped for and the evidence of things not seen The Objects of Faith are things invisible and future the Lord is absent from us who maketh the promise and Heaven which is the great promise which he hath promised us is yet to come The nature of Faith and Hope is destroyed if the object be seen and present or ready at hand to be enjoyed Rom. 8.24 For hope that is seen is not Hope for what a man seeth why doth he hope for it Vision and possession exclude Faith and Hope there is a constant opposition you see between Faith and sight so that we may know that we have Faith when we can believe those things which are promised though we have little probability in Sense or Reason to expect them and hereby we may know the measure as well as the nature of our Faith for the excellency and strength of it is in believing things upon Gods word to which sense giveth little incouragement as appeareth by those words of Christ to Thomas John 20.29 Thomas because thou hast seen thou hast believed but blessed are they that have not seen and yet believed Thomas must have the object of Faith under the view of his senses which though it did not Argue a nullity in his Faith yet a very great weakness and Imbecillity weak Christians must be carryed in Arms dandled upon knees fed with sensible Pledges and ocular demonstrations or else they are ready to faint but strong Christians can believe above sense and against sense As 't is said of the Father of the Faithful that he believed in Hope and against hope Rom. 4.18 19. And considered not his own Body being dead being an hundred years old nor the deadness of Sarahs womb he staggered not at the promise of God but was strong in Faith giving glory to God The more Faith can live upon the Word of God the better though the things believed be neither felt nor seen and the less of sensible Demonstration we require the stronger the Faith ever This is true in all the objects that Faith is conversant about I shall instance in some The person of Christ. Many believed on him though they had never seen him in the flesh and therefore their Faith is commended 1 Pet. 1.8 Whom having not seen ye love and in whom ye believe rejoycing with joy unspeakable and full of Glory 'T was an advantage certainly to converse with Christ personally here upon Earth but Faith can Imbrace him in the Word though it never saw him in the Flesh. So for the threatnings when we can tremble at the Word as Josiah did when he heard the curses of the law though there were no dangers nigh we do not read of any actual disturbance and trouble at that time in the nation So many times when an Age is very corrupt and things are ripe for Judgment and God giveth warning alas few take it or lay it to heart they are not affected with things till they feel them Few can see a storm when the Clouds are a gathering they securely build upon their present ease and peace though God be angry But in the eye of Faith a sinful Estate is always dangerous and they humble themselves while the judgment is but in its causes as 't is said Heb. 11.7 By Faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet prepared an Ark to the saving of his house by the which he condemned the World and became the Heir of Righteousness which is by faith Mark things not seen are still matter of faith he saw them in the warning of God though he could not any way else see a flood a coming So for Gods aid and succour in a time of danger Heb. 11.27 By faith he forsook Egypt not fearing the wrath of the King for he endured as seeing him who is invisible To appearance he was like to be swallowed up being pursued by a Wrathful and puissant King but the terrours of sense may be easily vanquished by those invisible Succours which Faith relyeth upon So in all matters of practical experience In prosperity we have but too much Confidence but when we are lessened in the World and cut short we are full of diffidence and distrustful fears Psa. 30.6 In my Prosperity I said I shall never be moved Even a Child of God when he gets a carnal Pillow to rest upon lyeth down and sleepeth securely and dreameth many a pleasant Dream and is full of confidence But when God taketh away his Pillow from under his head then he is as diffident as formerly confident God is the same his promises the same his covenant the same the Mediatour the same but we are much changed because we look to things seen and live upon things seen In danger how are we troubled about protection in deep poverty about provisions and maintenance If sick and nigh unto death how little do the promises of pardon and eternal life prevail In perplexed affairs how little can we unravel our selves and refer the issue to God Faith is staggered because we cannot believe in Hope against Hope We must have something in view and sight faith yieldeth no relief to us Let me instance in a case of Spiritual sense in troubles of Conscience When Gods law speaketh him an Enemy and Conscience feeleth him an Enemy How long is it ore we can bring men to any kind of Hope by Christ notwithstanding the rich and free offers of his grace or ingage them when the curse of the Law cleaveth to their Consciences to take Gods way for Cure and Remedy Because they prefer Sense before Faith and the feeling of Gods Law that cleaveth to them maketh them exclude all hope by the Gospel Isa. 50.10 Who is there among you that feareth the Lord that obeyeth the voice of his servant that walketh in darkness and hath no light Let him trust in the name of the Lord and stay upon his God The recumbency of such a Soul is a notable act of Faith loving God as a Friend trusting him as an Enemy So in outward tryals and difficulties to wait for so much as God hath promised Many trust God no further than they can see him or have probability to expect his help which is a limiting the holy one of Israel Psa. 78.41 Confining him to a circle of their own making If sense be against the promise the promise doth them no good Now to comfort our selves in God when all faileth Hab. 3.18 Yet I will rejoyce in the Lord I will joy in
absent from the Body and present with the Lord. IN this verse the Apostle repeateth what he had said verse the 6th with some amplification Here take notice of two things 1. His confidence of sight or of a Blessed Condition to come ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã we are confident I say 2. His preference or esteem of sight or of that Blessed Condition before the present estate ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and willing rather to be absent from the Body and present with the Lord. Where two things 1. What he was willing to quit the Body We are willing ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to Travel out of the Body 2. What he did choose and perfer ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã To be at home with the Lord to dwell in the same House with the Lord Christ. This he preferred before remaining in the Body Let us a little explain these Circumstances 1. His Confidence of sight to be had at length We are confident I say There is a twofold Confidence 1. The Confidence of Faith 2. The Confidence of assurance or of our own Interest Both are of regard here 1. Faith in part produceth this willingness to go out of the Body and injoy the Heavenly life and comfortably to leave the time and means thereof to God Faith where it is in any vigour begets in those that live by it an holy boldness whereby we dare undertake any thing for God not fearing the power and greatness of any Creature No not death it self Secondly assurance of our own Interest doth much more heighten this confidence and holy boldness when we know assuredly that our end shall be Glorious and that when we depart out of the Body we shall be present with the Lord. The hope of our Salvation is not uncertain 2. His preferring and choosing the future estate before the present ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã we approve it we like it better Rom. 15.26 It hath pleased them of Macedonia and 27. Verse it hath pleased them verily ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the same word also Matth. 17.3 So here we make choice rather and are infinitely better pleased to leave this Body behind us here and to go out and die that by this means we may come to our home and Bliss in Heaven So that Faith doth not only shake off the fear of Death but inkindle in us an holy desire of it for what we render and willing is are more pleased or better pleased The points are Four 1. That our Happiness in the World to come lyeth in being present with the Lord. 2. That we are present with the Lord assoon as the Soul flitteth out of the Body 3. That this state is chosen by the Saints as more pleasing to them than to dwell in the Body 4. This will desire and choice cometh from a confidence of the reality of a better estate and our own Interest in it 1. That our Happiness in the World to come lyeth in being present with the Lord. This hath been in part touched on in the 6th verse I shall only add a few Considerations Surely it must needs be so Because this is the felicity denyed to wicked men but promised and granted to the Godly Denyed to wicked men John 7.34 Where I am thither ye cannot come That is so living and so dying they have no leave no grant to be there where Christ is Paradise is closed up against them But 't is opened to Gods faithful Servants by the promises of the Gospel Job 12.26 There where I am there shall my Servant be Christ will not be ever in Heaven without us As Joseph brought his Brethren to Pharaoh so Christ will bring us to God Wicked men desire not Christs company in this Life and therefore they are justly secluded from coming where he is but the Godly are trained up to look and long and wait for this when they shall come before God Reasons 1. Because then we shall have sight and Immediate communion with him And our Happiness floweth from him without the intervention of any means Acts. 3.19 Days of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. Compare it with 2 Thes. 1.9 The wicked shall be punished with everlasting Destruction from the presence of the Lord and from the Glory of his power Eternal Happiness is granted to the Elect by the full revelation of Christs face Rev. 22.4 They shall see his face And the very look and face of Christ is the cause of vengeance on the wicked Rev. 6.16 They shall say unto the mountains and rocks fall on us and hide us from the face of him that sitteth upon the throne and the wrath of the Lamb. Christs face produceth powerful Effects either in a way of grace or punishment In the days of his flesh we had a proof of it both ways The Lord looked upon Peter and that melted his heart Luke 22.61 And when the High Priests Servants came to attaque him John 18.6 He looked upon him and said I am he And they went backward and fell to the ground But surely in Heaven we shall need no more to make us happy than once to see the face of Christ. In thy presence or in thy face is fulness of joy and pleasure for evermore Psa. 16.11 The fruition of Gods Immediate presence is not like the joys of the World which can neither feed nor fill a man But in seeing him we shall have full content and compleat felicity The Children of God long to see God in his Ordinances Psa. 27.4 One thing have I desired of the Lord that will I seek after that I may a well in the house of the Lord all the days of my life to behold the beauty of the Lord and enquire in his Temple There is but one thing David was Sollicitous about and Importunate for in his Prayers what was this one thing Not that he might be setled in his regal throne which he seemeth not yet to be when that Psalm was penned for the Sept. in title add to what appeareth in our Bibles ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã before he was anointed But that he might injoy the sweet pleasures of daily and frequent converse with God that he might behold the beauty of the Lord. So Psa. 42 2. My Soul thirsteth for God for the living God when shall I come and appear before God David was Impatient of being debarred from the presence of God Now if there be so great and so longing a desire to see God in these Glasses wherein so little of his glory is seen with any comfort and Satisfaction how much more to see him immediately and face to face If that Glimpse which God now vouchsafeth be so glorious what will it be when he shall fully shew himself to his People face to face 2. Because then we shall converse with him without Impediment and distraction Here bodily necessities take up the far greatest part of our time Luke 10.41 Thou art cumbred about many things but one thing is necessary The
their bodies but assoon as they are separated from the Body go to their place and state of torment ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The place of their everlasting Imprisonment So Luke 16.23 24. And in Hell he lift up his eyes being in torment and seeth Abraham afar off and Lazarus in his bosom God is not more prone to punish than to reward if the wicked be in their final Estate assoon as they dye the Saints are in their happiness presently upon their dissolution On the other side Heb. 12.22 The Spirits of just men made perfect The Souls of men unclothed and divested of their bodys too these come How could these things be said if they did lye only in a dull sleep without any life sight joy or any act of love to God Present sleep 't is a burden to the Saints as 't is an Interruption to their Service though a necessary refreshment to their Bodys 4. That Argument also proves it Col. 1.20 That Christ by the bloud of his Cross hath reconciled all things to God both in Heaven and in earth He meaneth the universality of the Elect whether already Glorifyed or yet upon the Earth it cannot be said of the Elect Angels who never sinned and therefore were never reconciled Se nunquam cum matre in gratiam rediisse c. But only confirmed in grace and put beyond all reach and possibility of sinning and so the things in Heaven which are reconciled are the Souls of the Godly who departed in the Faith 5. That place also proveth it Luke 20.37 38. Now that the dead are raised even Moses shewed at the Bush when he called the Lord the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob. For he is not a God of the dead but of the living for all live to him The Sadduces denyed the Immortality of the Soul as well as the Resurrection of the body and say that there was no state of life after this Christ disproveth both by a Notable Argument I am the God of Abraham and the God of Isaac and the God of Jacob. For he is not the God of the dead but of the living for they all live to him The words were spoken by Moses after their deceasing not I was but I am the God of Abraham God said after their decease that he was still their God And therefore those that are departed out of the World live another life The Souls of the just are already in the hands of God and their Bodys are sure to be raised up and united to them by the power of God 6. My next place shall be Luke 16.9 And I say unto you make to your selves friends of the unrighteous Mammon that when ye fail they may receive you into everlasting habitations What is that time of failing 'T is not meant of condemnation in the Judgment for there is no escaping or reversing that sentence therefore 't is meant of the hour of death then are we received into everlasting habitations and our Everlasting habitation is Heaven 7. And lastly from Luke 16.22 And it came to pass that the Beggar dyed and was carryed by the Angels into Abrahams bosom By the âosom of Abraham is meant Heaven and Hell is opposed to it and 't is explained he is comforted but thou art tormented Lying in the Bosom is a Feast Gesture as Mat. 8.11 A greater expression of love for the most Beloved disciple lay in the bosom of the Principal person at the feast and Mat. 13.43 Then shall the righteous shine forth as the Sun in the kingdom of their Father Basil telleth us of the forty Martyrs exposed naked in a cold frosty night and to be burnt next day that they comforted one another with this consideration Cold is the night but the Bosom of Abraham is warm and comfortable 't is but a nights enduring and we shall feel no more cold but be happy for evermore Well then here is proof such as is fit in the case in things future we are doubtful and of the state of the Soul we are in a great measure ignorant Therefore God hath discovered these things to us in his word 1. Use. Well then here is great comfort for those that are now hard at work for God the time of your refreshing and ease is at hand 2. To support us against the Terrours of death In Martyrdom if you are slain the sword is but a key to open the door that you may presently be with Christ if strangled the Animal life is put out that the Heavenly may begin if burnt 't is going to Heaven in a Fiery Chariot In the general death cannot separate us from the Love of God in Christ Rom. 8 38 39. Though we dye the Soul is capable of loving God and being beloved by him 3. To support us under the pains of sickness 'T is but enduring pain a little longer and in a moment in the twinckling of an eye you shall be with God Angels will bring you to Christ and Christ present you to God and then you shall enjoy an Eternal rest 4. Here is comfort to the dying Commend your Souls to God as Stephen Acts 7.59 Lord Jesus receive my spirit There is a Redeemer ready to receive you heaven will be your residence and God will be your happiness and portion for ever 3. Doct. This presence with the Lord is earnestly desired and chosen by the saints as far more pleasing to them than remaining in the Body 1. The thing its self is true that presence with the Lord is infinitely much better than remaining in the Body and will abundantly recompense the absence from it Gods gracious presence is better than life bodily Psa. 63.3 Thy loving kindness is better than life 'T is that which giveth a value to life its self without which it were little worth Alas what should we do with humane nature or a rational Soul if it were not capable of loving knowing and injoying God what Imploy it only to cater for the Body that is to act but as an higher and wiser sort of beast Life is no life without God then we do live when we live to him injoy him and his love Now if his gracious presence is more worth than life what then is his glorious presence Phil. 1.21 To me to live is Christ and to dye is gain A Christian loseth nothing by death but he gaineth abundantly more by his being present with Christ. And the 23th verse I am in a strait betwixt two having a desire to depart and to be with Christ which is far better There is no proportion between the choicest Contentments which we attain unto here even those which are Spiritual and that Blessed estate which the Saints injoy hereafter Now there being such a disproportion in the things themselves there should be in our desires and our choice for we are to Judge and be affected according to the nature or worth of things otherwise we act not only irrationally
them that do well and evil with them that do evil That every man should reap according to what he hath sown Therefore those whom Christ will receive into Everlasting life must appear faithful and obedient for then God will judge the world in righteousness Acts 17.31 Now in patience towards the wicked now by way of exercise and tryal of his people 2. The certainty of the Event The hour is coming John 5.28 That there is such a time coming he ill deserveth the name of a Christian who maketh any Question of it But because many live as if they shall never be called to an account I shall evidence that certainly we shall appear both by natural Light and Scripture 1. Let the evidence of Reason be heard so far as it will go Reason sheweth that it may be and argueth 1. From the nature of God There is a God That God is just and 't is agreeable to his justice that it should be well with them that do well and ill with them that do evil These are principles out of dispute and foundations in the structure and building of the Christian Faith Here the best suffer most and are exercised with poverty disgrace scorn and all manner of persecutions and the wicked live a life of pomp and ease how shall we reconcile these things with the notions which we have of God and his Providence No satisfactory account can be given but this The wicked are reserved to future punishment and the Godly to future reward Here the goodness of God towards the good and the justice of God towards the wicked is not enough manifested therefore there is a day when his Judgment shall be brought to light and his different respect to good and bad made more Conspicuous 2. From the providence of God There are many Judgments which are pledges of the general Judgment that at length God will Judge the whole world for sin As the drowning of the Old World the burning of Sodom the destruction of Jerusalem these are as a warning to all for 't is said Jude 7. these are set forth as a warning to all that should live ungodly God is the same still Gal. 3.20 God is one that is in one mind of punishing the wicked without variation and change he hateth the sins of one as well as of another If he would not put up the iniquities of the Old World he will not put up the iniquities of the New if he punished the iniquities of Sodom he will punish the iniquities of others who sinned in like manner God is not grown more indulgent to sin than he was before though it be not now there will be a time when he will call them to a reckoning In every Age he keepeth a petty Sessions but then will be the general Assizes When man first sinned God did not immediately execute the Sentence of his Law upon him but giveth him time of Repentance till he dieth As he giveth every man time and space so he giveth all the World for he would not have all the World to be born at once and die at once but to live in several successions of Ages from Father to Son throughout divers generations till we come to that Period which his Providence hath fixed Now as he reckoned with every man particularly at his death so with all the World at the end of time Particular Judgments shew that God is not asleep or unmindful of humane Affairs but the general Judgment is deferred till then 3. From the Feelings of Conscience After sin men are troubled though there be none about them in the World to call them to an account or though the fact be done so secretly that it is not liable to an humane Tribunal Nature is sensible that there is an higher Judgment that Divine Justice must have a solemn Triumph Conscience is afraid of it Heathens are sensible of such a thing Rom. 1.32 Who knowing the Judgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy of death Foelix trembled at the mention of it which sheweth there is an easie reception of such a Truth Acts 24.25 There is an hidden fear in the Consciences of all men which is soon revived and awakened by the Thoughts of this Truth Every guilty person is more or less held in the Chains of darkness which sheweth how easily this Truth can insinuate it self into a rational mind 2. Faith sheweth that it shall be The light of Faith is more certain and more distinct 'T is more certain for it buildeth upon a Divine Testimony which is more infallible than the ghesses of Reason And 't is more distinct for Nature could never find out the circumstances of that day as by whom this Judgment shall be managed and in what manner that God hath appointed one Man by whom he will judg the World in Righteousness that he shall come in the glory of his Father and all the holy Angels with him Faith concludeth this certainty 1. From that Revelation which God hath made in his Word Matth. 13.49 50. So shall it be at the end of the World the Angels shall come forth and sever the wicked from among the just and shall cast them into the Furnace of Fire there shall be weeping and gnashing of Teeth Joh. 5.28 29. The hour is coming in the which all that are in their graves shall hear his voice and shall come forth they that have done good unto the resurrection of life and they that done evil unto the resurrection of damnation Heb. 9.27 And it is appointed unto men once to die and after this the Judgment Rom. 14.12 So then every one of us shall give an account of himself to God Matth. 12.36 37. But I say unto you that every idle word that men shall speak they shall give account thereof in the day of Judgment For by thy words thou shalt be justified and by thy words thou shalt be condemned Rev. 20.12 And I saw the dead small and great stand before God and the Books were opened and another Book was opened which is the Book of Life and the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the Books according to their works And in many other places for this being a necessary Truth is more plentifully revealed than others of lesser importance This was the great Promise ever kept afoot in the Church Scoffers took notice of it saying Where is the Promise of his coming The Apostle Jude intimateth the Ancient Promise of it Jude v. 14. And Enoch also the seventh Son from Adam prophesied of these things saying Behold the Lord cometh with ten thousands of his Saints And it hath been revived in all Ages by Moses and David and Daniel and Joel Zechary and Malachi and more clearly by Christ himself and his Apostles every where Now we may reason that hath God been faithful in all things will not fail at last he hath ever stood to his Word when more unlikely things have been
into the hands of God A metaphor taken from one that is faln into the hands of ãâã enemy who lyeth is wait for him to take full revenge upon him if he catch him he is sure to pay for it Now we are let alone but then we fall into his hands and he will be righted for all the wrongs which we have done him Now when God shall have an immediate hand in the punishment of the wicked it will make it terrible indeed When God punisheth by the creatâre he can put a great deal of strength into the creature to overwhelm us by hail locusts flyes frogs if they come of Gods errand they are terrible but abuckeâ cannot contain an Ocean as a Gyant striking with a sâraw in his hand he cannot put forth all his strength when God punisheth by creatures it 's like a Gyants striking with a straw in his hand But now by himself we fall into his own hands Again observe 't is the living God God liveth him self and continueth the life of the Creature God liveth for ever to reward his friends and punish his Adversaries A mortal man cannot extend punishment beyond death when they have killed the Body they can do more Matth. 10.28 We are mortal and they that persecute and hate us are mortal But since he liveth to all eternity he can punish to all eternity So long as God is God so long will Hell be Hell 'T is tedious to think of a short fit of pain In a âeaverish distemper we count not only hours but Minutes when in such a distemper we cannot sleep in the night how tedious and grievous is it to us But what will it be to fall into the hands of the living God Thirdly The Apostle saith ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The wrath of God is no vain Scar-crow and if any thing be matter of terrour the terrour of the Lord is so But alas who consider it or mind this Psa. 90.11 Who knoweth the power of his Anger According to his fear so is his wrath Who layeth it to heart so as to be sensible of his own danger while he is permitted to live We divert our thoughts by vain pleasures as Saul cured the evil Spirit by musick The delights of the flesh benum the conscience and exclude all thoughts of eternity Again 't is called wrath to come Matth 3.7 And 1 Thes. 1.10 'T is so called to denote the certainty and the terribleness of it The certainty of it it will most certainly come upon the wicked the day is not foretold but it is coming wrath hovereth over our heads 't is every day nearer as the salvation of the elect is Rom. 13.4 A pari Whether we sleep or wake we are all a step nearer a day nearer a night nearer to eternity They that are in a ship are swiftly carryed on to their Port by the wind though they know it not security sheweth 't is coming on apace Whose Judgment now of a long time lingereth not and their damnation slumbereth not 2. Pet. 2.3 They sleep but their damnation sleepeth not But Secondly 't is called wrath to come in regard of the terribleness of it There is a present wrath that men suffer and there is a wrath to come this is such a wrath as never was before present wrath may be slighted but wrath to come will stick close Jer. 5.3 I have stricken them but they have not grieved There is a sensless stupidness under judgments now but then men cannot have hard or insensible hearts if they would Present wrath may be reversed but men are then in their final estate and God will deal with them upon terms of grace no more Present wrath seiseth not upon the whole man the Body suffereth that the Soul may be saved but there Body and Soul are cast into Hell Present wrath is executed by the creatures but in the other World God is all in all Present wrath is mixed with comforts but there 't is an evil and an only evil Ezek. 7.5 There is no wicked man in the day of Gods patience but hath somewhat left him but there they shall drink of the Wine of the wrath of God which is poured out without mixture Rev. 14.10 'T is not allayed and tempered with any mercies There is a difference in duration present wrath endeth with death The drowning of the World the burning of Sodom was a sad thing if a man had been by and seen the poor miserable creatures running from vallies to hills from hills to mountains from the mountains to the tops of trees and still the floods increasing upon them Or had heard the screechings when God rained Hell out of Heaven and seen the scalded Sodomites wallowing up and down in a deluge of Fire and Brimstone but all ended with death But this fire is never Quenched and the worm never dyeth Now should man know this and not perswade or be perswaded and take warning to flee from wrath to come Surely the thoughts of falling into the hands of God should shake the stoutest heart and awaken the dullest sinner rowse up the most careless to use all possible means to prevent it 2. The nearer it approacheth it should the more affect us 'T is but a short time to the general assizes we live in that Age of the World upon which the ends of the World are come 1 Cor. 10. ââ Little Children it is the last hour 1 John 2.18 And let us stir up one anotherâpunc so much the rather as ye see the day approacheth Heb. 10.25 It cannot be long to the end of time if we compare the remainder with what is past or the whole with eternity But for our particular doom and Judgment every man must die and be brought to his last account now the day of death approacheth apace the more of our life is past the less is yet to come every week day hour minute we approach nearer to death and death to us But alas we little think of these things every Soul of us within less than an hundred years it may be but ten or five or one shall be in Heaven or Hell The Judge is at the door Iââ 5.9 We shall quickly be in another World Now should we hold our peace and let men go on sleepily to their own destruction or to suffer men to wasâe away more of their precious time before they get ready 'T is said Amos 6.3 They put far away the evil day And therefore it did not work upon them That is they put off the thoughts of it for as to the day its self they can neither put it on nor off 3. The more certain and unavoidable any evil is the greater matter of terrour Now 't is as certain as if it were begân and there is no way to escape either tryal sentence or execution Solomon saith ãâ¦ã 4. The wrath of a King is as the messengers of death Because they have long hands and power to reach us The wrinkles of
If Christ came to save sinners I am sinner enough for Christ to save creeping in at the back-door of a promise God hath opened the way for all if they perish 't is through their own default He hath sent Messengers into the World Mark 16.16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved and he that believeth not shall be damned And if you are within hearing the Gospel you have more cause to hope than to scruple Acts 13.26 To you is the word of salvation sent Not brought but sent Know it for thy good Job 5.27 And rowse up your selves what shall we say to these things Rom. 8.39 If God be for us who can be against us 4. Though weak in faith and love to God yet Christ died one for all The best have not a more worthy Redeemer then the worst of sinners Go preach the Gospel to every creature Exod. 30.15 The Rich and Poor have the same ransom 1 Cor. 1.2 Jesus Christ theirs and ours And Rom. 3.22 Even the righteousness of God which is by faith in Jesus Christ unto all and upon all that believe for there is no difference And 2 Pet. 1.1 To them who have obtained like precious faith with us A Jewel received by a Child and a Giant 't is the same Jewel So strong and weak faith are built upon one and the same righteousness of Christ. 2. Let us devote our selves to God in the sense of this love to walk before him in all thankful obedience Christ hath born our burden and in stead thereof offered his burden which is light and easie he took the curse upon him but we take his yoke Mat. 11.29 He freely accepted the work of Mediatour Heb. 10.7 Will you as freely return to his service SERMON XXVIII 2 Cor. 5.14 Then were all dead WE have handled the intensiveness of Christs love he died the extent how for all is to be interpreted now the fruit dying to sin and living to righteousness The first in this last clause Then were all dead not carnally in sin but mystically in Christ dead in Christ to sin In the Original the words run thus ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã not dead in regard of the merits of sin but dead in the merits of Christ for the Apostle speaketh here of death and life with reference and correspondence to Christs death and resurrection as the original pattern of them in which sense we are said to die when Christ died for us and to live when he rose again 2. He speaketh of such a death as is the foundation of the Spiritual life he died for them then were all dead and he died for them that they might live to him that died for them and rose again Our translation seemeth to create a prejudice to this exposition were dead in the Greek 't is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã all died or all are dead that is to sin the World and self interesâs And besides it seemeth to be difficult to understand how all Believers were dead when Christ died since most were not then born and had no actual existence in the World and after they are converted they feel much of the power of sin in themselves Ans. They are comprized in Christs act done in their name as if they were actually in being and consenting to what he did In short they are dead mystically in Christ because he undertook it Sacramentally in themselves because by submitting to baptism they bind themselves and profess themselves ingaged to mortify sin Actually they are dead because the work at first conversion is begun which will be carryed on by degrees till sin be utterly extinguished Doct. That when Christ died all Believers were dead in him to sin and to the World 'T is the Apostles inference then were all dead The expression should not seem strange to us for there are like passages scattered every where throughout the Word 1. Therefore I shall shew you first that this truth is asserted in Scripture 2. I will shew you how all can be said to be dead since all were not then born and had no actual existence in the World 3. How they can be said to be dead to sin and the World since after conversion they feel so many carnal motions 4. What use the death of Christ hath to this effect to make us die to sin and the World 1. That this truth is asserted in Scripture To this end I shall propound and explain some places The first is Rom. 6.6 Knowing this that our old man is crucified with him that the body of sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should no longer serve sin In that place observe 1. The notions by which sin is set forth 'T is called by the names of the old man and the body of sin and simply and nakedly possibly by the old man natural corruption may be intended by the body of sin the whole mass of our acquired evil customs by sin actual transgression Or take them for one and the same thing diversly expressed in-dwelling sin is called an old man A man it is because it spreadeth its self throughout the whole man The Soul for Gen. 6.5 't is said every Imagination of the thoughts of his heart is only evil continually The Body Rom. 6.19 As you have yielded up your members Servants to uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity And 't is called an old man as grace is called a new man and a new creature and it is so called because it is of long standing it had its rise at Adams fall Rom. 5.12 Whereas by one man sin entred into the World and death by sin so that death passed upon all because all had sinned And it hath ever been conveyed since from Father to Son unto all descending from Adam Psa. 51.5 Behold I was shapen in iniquity and in sin did my Mother conceive me So that 't is born and bred with us And Partly because in the godly 't is upon the declining hand and draweth towards its final ruine and expiration De jure 't is an old antiquated thing not to be cherished but subdued De facto 't is upon declining and weakning more and more And this old man is afterwards called the body of sin the whole Mass of habitual sins composed of divers evil qualities as the body of divers members this is our enemy 2. Observe in the place the priviledge that we have by Christs Death That our old man was crucified with him That is when Christ was crucified And the Apostle would have us know this and lay it up as a sure principle in our hearts the meaning is then there was a foundation laid for the destruction of sin when Christ dyed namely as there was a merit and a price paid and if ever our old man be crucified it must be by vertue of Christs death 3. Observe the way how this merit cometh to be applyed to us Something there must be done on Gods part in that expression that the body
of sin may be destroyed Which intimateth the communicating of the Spirit of grace for weakning the power love and life of sin And something done on our part that henceforth we should not serve sin There was a time when we served sin but being converted we changed Masters as the Apostle saith Rom. 6.18 Being made free from sin ye became the Servants of Righteousness Now he that hath been Servant to a hard and cruel Master is the better trained up to be diligent and faithful in the service of a gentle loving and bountiful Master Before regeneration every one of us pleased the flesh but when our eyes are opened by grace we see the folly mischief and unprofitableness of such a course and therefore can the better brook another service which will be more comfortable and profitable to us And in this new estate we do as little service for Sin as formerly we did for Righteousness Rom. 6.20 When you were the Servants of Sin ye were free from Righteousness when Righteousness had no power and dominion over you had no share in your time strength thoughts affections endeavours you took no care made no conscience of doing that which was truly good you must now as strictly abstain from Sin as then you did from Righteousness yea you must do as much for grace as formerly you did for sin verse 19 th As you have yielded your members Servants unto uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity So now yield your members Servants to Righteousness unto Holiness As watchful as earnest as industrious to perfect holiness The next place is that 1 Pet. 4.1 For as much then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh arm your selves likewise with the same mind For he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin In that place there are three things notable 1. The ground and foundation of the Apostles Argument 2dly The exhortation built thereon 3dly The reason connecting and joyning both 1. The foundation of his Argument is that Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh That is hath in our name and nature suffered the wrath due to us for sin 2. The inference of duty built thereon as that we should arm our selves with the same mind That is we must follow and imitate Christ also in suffering in the flesh Or which is all one a dying unto sin This should be armour of proof to us against all Temptations If we had the same mind that he had or could put on the same resolution to wit to suffer in the flesh or crucify our carnal nature lusts and passions Strongly resolve to desist from sin for which Christ hath suffered how pleasant soever it be to our flesh 3. The reason which joyneth both the Argument and Inference of duty together for he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin This last clause cannot be understood of Christ who never sinned but of the believer how shall we understand it of him How hath he suffered in the flesh And so ceased from sin There are two expositions of it First thus One that hath suffered in the flesh that is is crucified in his carnal nature hath mortified his flesh it hath not respect to suffering afflictions but mortifying of sin ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã hath ceased from sin no more to serve it henceforward that he should no longer live the rest of his time in the lusts of the flesh but according to the will of God This exposition inferreth it from Christs sufferings for us that our mortification is in correspondence and conformity to Christs Death And as necessarily flowing from the vertue of his cross and the obligation left thereby on all believers But the Second exposition maketh it clearer thus The believer is reckoned a sufferer in Christ He hath suffered in the flesh when Christ suffered judicially in his Surety whatever sufferings were inflicted on Christ the same are reckoned as inflicted on believers And so to have ceased from sin in regard of Christs undertaking to make him cease from it And the obligation which Christ suffering in his room putteth upon him to mortifie it The matter is as certain as if it were already done Another place is that Gal. 2.20 I am crucified with Christ. There are three Propositions included in that short speech That Christ is crucified that we are crucified that we are crucified with Christ. It doth not imply any fellowship with him in the act of his Mediation there he was only taken but we are spared As Isaac was dismissed when the Ram was taken for an offering Gen. 22. And God saith Job 33.24 Deliver him from going down to the pât for I have found a ransom Or as Christ told his persecutors John 18.8 If therefore ye seek me let these go their way His offering himself in that sort was a pledge of his offering himself to the curse of the Law and punishment due to sin to exempt us from it What then doth our being crucified with Christ signify It implyeth our participation of the benefits of his Mediation as if we were crucified in our own Persons 4. Considerations will clear it to you 1. That Christ in dying did not stand as a private but publick person in the place and room of all the Elect for he is their Surety 2. That the benefits which are purchased in his Cross and Passion are thereby made ours as if we had been crucified in our own persons We are really made partakers of the fruits of Christs Death 3. The great benefit of his cross or Sacrifice of himself was to put away sin Heb 9.26 4. Sin is put away either as to the removal of the guilt of it Matth. 26.28 This is the Blood of the New Testament which was shed for many for the remission of sins Or for subduing the strength of it 1 Pet. 2.24 He bore our sins in his own Body upon the tree That he being dead unto sin might live unto Righteousness He dyed not only to obtain forgiveness of sins and reconciliation with God But that we might die unto sin So that his redeemed ones are strictly urged to mortify sin Because the old man of indwelling corruption did receive the stroke of death by his death So that either in point of Justification when Justice challengeth us for sins we may send it to Christ who died one for all may plead I am crucified in Christ he hath satisfied for me Or in point of Sanctification we may in the way which God hath appointed expect the subduing of sin as if we had merited this grace our selves 'T is a great advantage when we can say I am crucified with Christ. The next place is that Col. 3.3 5. Ye are dead therefore mortify 'T is spoken as a thing done already ye are dead yet there is a thing to be further done therefore mortify But how are we dead Partly in regard of the certainty to assure us it shall be done And Partly
only to redeem us from the displeasure of God and the Rigour of the Law but from all iniquity Titus 2.14 From a vain conversation 1 Pet. 1.18 From this present evil World Gal. 1.4 Our dying to sin is a part of Christs purchase as well as pardon he purchased a vertue and a power to mortify sin bought sanctification as well as other priviledges paid down a full price to provoked Justice to deliver us from the slavery of fin and that the word and Sacraments might be sanctifyed to convey and apply this grace to us Eph. 5.26 That we might be incouraged 5. By way of pattern Christ hath taught us how to die to sin by the example of his own death that is he denied himself for us that we might deny our selves for him and suffered pain for us that we might the more willingly digest the trouble of mortification when Christ pleased not himself will you make it your business to please the âlesh and gratify the flesh When he loved you and gave himself for you will not you give up your lusts which are not worth the keeping 'T is true our sinful nature is not extinguished without grief and pain and trouble but was not Christs death a death of sorrow and trouble of all deaths most painful and shameful shall we wallow in fleshly delights when Christ was a man of sorrows The World must be crucified Gal. 6.14 And the flesh crucified Gal. 5.24 That is it is to be put to death It implyeth crucifixion with grief and shame as sin is rooted in self love and a love of pleasure so it must be mortified by self denial and godly sorrow If nature shrink and cannot brook this discipline remember Christs agonies 1. USE To press us to make use of Christs death for the mortifying of sin 'T is useful two ways especially 1. By way of obligation and ingagement As Christ dying bound all those that profess union with him to die also to die to sin as he died for âin which obligation we consented to in baptism Therefore unless we mean to disclaim all union with Christ to rescind and disannul our baptismal vow or make it a meer mockery we are strongly ingaged to oppose resist set about the Mortification of sin in which the spectacle of Christs hanging and dying upon a cross will be a great help to us and his love shewed therein strengthen the obligation and his self denial and not pleasing himself a notable pattern for us to write after him Christ undertook that serious worshipers should serve him 't was a part of his Stipulation on the cross We that are baptized into Christ have put on Christ consented to his ingagement and count our selves dead in his death Therefore we should cast away sin with indignation Hes. 14 8. What have I any more to do with Idols But because 't is not done in act assoon as 't is done in vow and resolution Therefore let us every day grow more sensible of the evil of it Jer. 31.18 More careful to eschew the occasions of it Job 31.1 I made a covenant with mine eyes Let us use all the means which tend to the subduing of it by prayer For this I sought the Lord thrice 2 Cor. 12.8 And Col. 3.5 Mortify your members which are upon earth Let us weaken the root of it which is an inordinate love of the World and hear the word with this end that sin may be laid aside and we grow in mortification as well as vivification 1 Pet. 2.1 2. Let us deal with it as the Jews served Christ and let this be our dayly task 2. By way of incouragement Depend on the vertue and grace purchased by his blood and sufferings There is a double incouragement in this work 1. Because of the great vertue purchased and strength and assistance vouchsafed Phil. 4.13 I can do all things through Christ that strengthens me 2. The certainty of the event 'T is secured to the serious Christian and therefore the Scripture speaketh of it as done already We are dead your old man is crucified with Christ. I am crucified with Christ Which giveth great strength and courage in our conflicts with sin we may triumph before the victory SERMON XXIX 2 Cor. 5.15 That they which live should not henceforth live to themselves but to him that died for them and rose again WE are still upon the second fruit of Christs purchase he died that we might die in a conformity to his death and he died that we might live with a respect to his resurrection His death is the merit of it but his resurrection is the pattern pledge and fountain of this new life I propounded to speak 1. Of the fruit its self the grace of the new life wrought in us in conformity to Christs resurrection 2. The aim and tendency of that life Which is to refer all our actions to God that they which live should not henceforth live to themselves but to him that died for them and rose again The Aim is propounded 1. Negatively Not to themselves 2. Affirmatively But to him that died for them and rose again 1. Negatively Not to themselves to their own ease honour and profit their own wills own interests and own ends 2. Positively To him According to his will for his honour and Glory Doct. The duty and property of the spiritual life is to refer all our actions not to self but to God For proof of the point take one place for both Rom 14.7 8. For none of us liveth to himself and no man dieth to himself for whether we live we live unto God or whether we die we die unto the Lord for whether we live or die we are the Lords A Christian is not his own man and therefore liveth not to himself but he is the Lords in his person all his relations injoyments conditions interests he is the Lords by every kind of right title hath not power over the least action that he doth or comfort he injoyeth if health wealth uses it for God if Children loves them in order to God and therefore referreth all to God In the Text the Apostle saith none of us none of those that are in Christ the Apostle speaketh of weak and strong Christians they all agree in this and he shrewdly implyeth that he thaâ liveth to himself is none of Christs Now not to self for self denial is required as our first lesson Matth. 16.24 If any man will come after me let him deny himself Christ telleth us the worst at first So see how peremptory Christ is Luke 14.26 If any man come to me and hate not Father and Mother Wife and Children Brethren and Sisters yea and his own life also he cannot be my disciple 'T is to late for the vote of man and foolish reason to interpose out of hope to get this Law repealed No 't is unalterably stated that no interest of ours no not life its self which
Sermon 29 is the last Sermon and what follows with Sermon 30 is the first Sermon on this verse FRom these words we have the 2d fruit of Christ's Death and Purchase he died that we might die in conformity unto his Death and he died that we might live with a respect to his Resurrection and therefore as I have spoken of our dying by the Death of Christ so must I speak now of our living in the Life and in the Resurrection of Christ. His Death is the Merit of it but his Resurrection is the Pattern and Fountain of it His Death is the merit of it for it is repeated here again He did not only die that we might die but he died that we might live He died for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves c. But then his Resurrection is the Pattern and the Fountain of it for therefore is the clause inserted that they might live to him that died for them and rose again Now in this verse there are two things 1. The fruit itself The new life with respect to the Resurrection of Christ And he died for all that they might live 2. The aim tendency ordination of that life which is to refer all our Actions to Gods Glory to guide them by Gods will That they should from henceforth live not to themselves c. Now this end aim and tendency of the new life 't is propounded Negatively Not unto themselves This is mentioned because a man cannot live to God till he hath denied himself Spiritual life is but a recovery out of self-love Before the Fall there was no such thing as Self contrary to or distinct from God set up either in an opposite or divided sense from God But when Man fell from God self interposed as the next Heir as an Idol not God therefore the great work and care of Religion is to draw us from self to God Not to themselves that is not to their own wills ends and interests But it is positively exprest too that they should live according to the will and for the glory of God For the first of these the fruit itself I shall speak of the life itself that we have by vertue of Christs Resurrection that they which live that is Spiritually some indeed expound it Judicially they that live in a Law sense they are freed from death to which they were obliged by Adam and which they deserved by the merit of their own sins But though that be included it is not the full and formal meaning of the clause For as the Death mentioned in the former verse is to be interpreted of the Mystical Death so by consequence this Living is to be interpreted of the Spiritual Life by bestowing of the Holy Ghost upon us Of this I shall speak under this point namely Doct. That by vertue of Christs Death and Resurrection Christians obtain the grace of a new life In opening of this I shall 1. Shew that there is a Spiritual Life and what it is 2. The respect that it hath to the Resurrection of Christ as the Spiritual Death hath to his Death First That there is a Spiritual Life There is a Natural and Human Life and there is a Spiritual and Heavenly Life The Natural and Human Life is nothing but the civil and orderly use of Sense and Reason and there is a Spiritual and Heavenly Life which is nothing but supernatural Grace framing and disposing the whole Man to live unto God It is supernatural Grace because we have it by vertue of our union with Christ John 6.57 As I live by the Father so he that eateth me shall live by me Mark when we have eaten Christ when we are united to Christ that is take it out of the Metaphor as our Food becomes one with our substance so when we are united to Christ so as to become one Spirit then we live by the influence and vertue of his Spirit In the Life of Nature we live by the influence of his general Providence but in the Life of Grace by the power of the Holy Ghost therefore it is called The Life of God Eph. 4.18 Being alienated from the Life of God that is to say that Life which God worketh in us by the communication of his Spirit Now by this supernatural Grace this gift of the Spirit we are framed to live unto God For this life as it hath another principle distinct from that of the Natural Life so it hath another end The operations of the Creature are sublimated and raised to a higher end Here in the Text the Apostle shews the ordination and tendency of this Life that it is not to our selves but it is to him that died for us and rose again And Gal. 2.19 I am dead to the Law that I might live unto God It is a Life whereby a man is enabled to act and move towards God and for God as his utmost end and his chief good The Natural Life is to itself as water riseth not beyond its Fountain and that which is born of the flesh can go no hâgher then as fleshly Inclinations carry it But the Spiritual Life is a power enabling us to live unto God Rom. 14.8 Whether we live we live unto God c. when we only mind self-interest and act for the conveniencies and interests and supports of the outward Life then we do but walk as men 1 Cor. 3.3 This is but according to the motions and to the bent of a Natural Principle But if we would live as Christians or as new Men then we must live at a higher rate God must be at the end of every action Thus you see what it is Now because of the Term Life I shall shew 1. The Correspondence 2. The difference between it and the common Life First The Correspondence and likeness that is between the common Life that other men live and this life of Grace that Christ died for us that we might live and is wrought in us in conformity to his Resurrection for therefore they go under the same name They are alike in many things 1. The Natural Life supposes Generation so does the Spiritual which is therefore exprest by Regeneration or by being born again John 3.3 1 John 2 27. Now look as in Natural Generation we are first begotten and then born so here there 's an Act qua Regeneramur by which we are begotten again and qua Renascimur by which we are born again There is an Act of God by which we are begotten again viz. by the powerful influence of Grace upon our Hearts accompanying in the Word James 1.18 and there 's an Act of God by which we are born again viz. when the New-creature is formed in us and begins to discover it self Being born again not of Corruptible Seed but of Incorruptible Effectual calling and Sanctification are these two Acts by the one we are begotten by the other born the one may be called
was inlarged by degrees for his Human Nature was still to carry a proportion with ours and therefore he grew in Wisdom and in favour with God And so all that are Christs they grow The Trees planted in the Courts of God flourish there Psal. 92.13 There 's more room made for the new Nature by degrees to exert and put forth itself Corruption is still a dying and they grow more humble more holy more solid more rational more wise in the Spiritual Life more resolved for God more Heavenly minded that they may be at more liberty for God They may lose somewhat in liveliness of gifts and vigour of Affections for these things come and go but they are more spiritual and more stedfast and more solid and seriously set to seek after God As an old Tree that puts forth fewer leaves and blossoms but is more deeply rooted But now Hypocrites do not grow beyond their first blaze yea they wither every day lose their zeal and their forwardness out of carnal ease or affection to pleasures honours or greatness of the world they lose the seeming Grace that they had before 5. Where there 's Life there are vital Operations for Life is active and stirring so Spiritual Life hath its Operations it cannot well be hid it will bewray itself in a zealous and in a constant and uniform practice of Godliness They are Idols that have feet and walk not Rev. 3.1 Some only have a name to live and are dead They that make a naked profession but are not excited to live and bring forth fruit to God They have a form of Godliness but deny the power thereof 2 Tim. 3.5 That is the power that should change their hearts and direct and order all their Actions They that are governed by the Spirit they feel this power they are enabled to bring forth the fruits of Righteousness to the praise and glory of God Look as a Worldly Man by vertue of the Worldly Spirit that is in him is dexterous in all his Affairs his Worldly Principle puts a Life into him Luke 16.9 Their employment is suitable to their Life so a Spiritual Man that hath not the Spirit of the World or a disposition that makes him eager upon Worldly things but the Spirit of God dwelling and working in him here is not the Sphear of his Activity his Cares Thoughts and Endeavours are turned into another Channel he is quickned and raised to newness of Life Rom. 6.4 The Man is more earnest more throughly set for Heaven and the Worldly Life is more over-ruled and mastered in him and the Heavenly and Divine Life prevails in him and sets him awork more and more Thus I have by comparing these two lives a little shew'd you what is that Life that we have by Christ 't is a Life that flows from Regeneration that is begun by Union with Christ that begets a sense so that a Christian he feels the Annoyances of those things that are inconvenient and contrary to this Life and begets an Appetite after the supports that should maintain it and discovers itself by growth this Life is encreased in them more and more and also it discovers itself by its Activity by making them fruitful towards God Thus you see wherein they agree Secondly Let us a little see wherein they differ 1. They differ in the state of them both for this Spiritual Life is a Life that is consistent with some degree of Death Even then when we live we are troubled with a Body of Death Paul complains of it Tho Grace hath the upper hand in the Soul yet Corruption cleaves to us still Outwardly a man cannot be said to be dead and alive altogether but a Christian yet hath sin dwelling in him and is dying to sin every day that he may live unto God And as sin decays so the Spiritual Life takes place for mortification makes way for vivification and according to the degrees of the one so are the degrees of the other The more we die to sin the more we are alive to righteousness 1 Pet. 2.24 2. There 's a difference in the dignity of this Life Natural Life what is it A benefit vouchsafed to us by God that we may have time for Repentance but yet it is but a wind that is soon blown over and passeth away Job 7.7 and a suitable expression you have James 4.14 For this Life is but as a vapour This Life is a little warm breath turned in and out by the Nostrils soon gone it is indeed a continued sickness and our Food is as it were constant Medicine to repair and remedy the decays of the Natural Life O but this is a Life that flows from God himself and is a more worthy thing it is the Life of God and as Christ liveth in the Father so we in him by the Spirit This was a Life bought at a dearer rate then the Life of Nature John 6.51 My flesh which I give for the Life of the World Nothing less then the death of the Son of God would serve the turn and therefore 't is more noble then the other Life which is called The Life of our hands Isa. 57.10 because it costs us hard labour to maintain it 3. As it differs in the dignity and value so in the Original The Natural Life is traduc'd and brought down unto us by many successions of Generations from the first Adam he was a living Soul but the last Adam was a quickning Spirit 1. Cor. 15.45 We have a living Soul by vertue of our descending from the first Adam all that our Parents could do was to make way for the Union of Soul and Body together But by this Life we and Christ are united together and he becomes a Live-making Spirit unto us 4. There 's a difference in the duration Grace is an immortal flame a spark that cannot be quenched All our labour and toil here in the world is to maintain a dying Life a Lamp that soon goes out or to prop up a Tabernacle that is always falling when we have made the best provision for it 't is taken away Thou fool this night c. This Life is in the power of every Ruffian and Assassinate that values not his own O but the Spiritual Life is a Life that begins in Grace and ends in Glory the foundation of it was laid in Justification that took off the sentence of Death Sanctification is the beginning of it the which by degrees is carried on till it end in glory where we shall be never weary of living it The outward Life tho short yet we soon grow weary of it the shortest Life is long enough to be numbred with a thousand miseries if we live to Old-age Age is a burthen to itself Eccl. 12.1 Life itself may become a burthen for some have wished and requested for themselves that they might die But no Man ever wisht for the end of this Spiritual Life Who ever cursed the day of his new
Birth This is Life indeed then we begin to live in good earnest we may reckon from that day forward that we live The Seed of Eternal Life was laid as soon as Grace was infused into the Soul and you may take hold of Eternal Life 1 Tim. 6.20 before you enter into it Maintain this Life and it will end in Eternal Glory Thus I have dispatched my first Question namely what is this Life that Christ hath purchased for us A Spiritual Death that we might die to Sin and also a Spiritual Life that we might live unto God SERMON XXX 2 Cor. 5.15 But to him that died for them and rose again 2. WE come to speak of the respect that is between this life and Christs resurrection I Answer Christs Resurrection is 1. An Example and Pattern of it 2. A Pledge of it 3. A Cause of it 1. An example of it There is great likeness and correspondence between Christs rising from the grave and a Christians resurrection from the death of sin 1. Christ died before he rose and usually God killeth us before he maketh us alive First we find the word a killing letter before we find it a word of life This is Gods method Paul saith Rom. 7.9 The commandment came and sin revived and I died A man is broken in heart with an apprehension of sin and Gods eternal wrath before he is made alive by Christ Gal. 2.19 I through the Law am dead to the Law that I might live unto God He must be himself a dead man The Law must do the Law-work before the Gospel doth the Gospel-work So Rom. 8.2 But the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the Law of sin and death He is under the Law of death and sin as it convinceth of sin and bindeth over to death 2. The same Spirit of holiness or power of God that quickened Christ quickeneth us 'T is said Rom. 6.4 That as Christ was raised from the dead by the Glory of the Father even so should we be raised to newness of Life That is by his Glorious Power 2 Cor. 13.4 For tho he was crucified through weakness yet he liveth by the Power of God What is there said to be done by the Power of God is said else where to be done by the Spirit of Sanctification Rom. 1.4 And declared to be the Son of God with Power according to the Spirit of holiness by the resurrection from the dead So are believers quickened by the same Spirit Rom. 8.11 If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Jesus from the dead shall also quicken your Mortal Bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you Christ will quicken us by his grace as he did his own dead body The same quickening Spirit that is in Jesus Christ doth also quicken us 3. Again Christ being raised from the dead dyeth no more As the Apostle telleth you Rom. 6.9 Knowing that Christ being raised from the dead dyeth no more Death hath no more dominion over him His Resurrection instated him in an Eternal Life never more to come under the Power of Death again He might have been said to be alive after Death if he had performed but one single act of life or lived only for a while but he rose to an Immortal Endless Life a Life Co-eternal with the Father So is a Christian put into an unchangeable state sin hath no more dominion over him Should not shall not as the Apostle proveth there applying it to the Christian. When Christ telleth he is the Resurrection and the Life he asserts two things John 11.25 26. That he that believeth on him though he were dead yet shall he live and shall never die Tho formerly dead in sin he shall live the life of grace and when he liveth it once shall never die Spiritually and Eternally otherwise how shall we make good Christs Speech 4. Christ in that he liveth he liveth with God and liveth unto God Rom. 6.10 That is with God at his right hand And to God that is referring all things to his Glory for Phil. 2.10 11. all that Jesus Christ doth as Mediator is to the Glory of God the Father So a Christian liveth with God unto God With God not at his right hand now but yet in a state of Communion with him 1 John 1.3 And truly our fellowship is with the Father and his Son Jesus Christ. And he liveth to God as in the Text Not to our selves but to him that died for us and rose again That is no longer to our own lusts and desires nor for our own ease profit and honour but according to the will and for the service and honour of God as more fully hereafter Well then that new state into which Christ was inaugurated at his Resurrection is a pattern and example of our new spiritual life 2. How 't is a Pledge of it Christ was our Common Person and we make one Mystical Body with him and therefore his resurrection and life was not for his own person and single self alone but for all those that have interest in him As he died so he rose again in our name and in our stead as one that had satisfied the Justice of God and procured all manner of grace for us and as a Conquerour over all our Spiritual enemies And therefore he is called the first fruits from the dead 1 Cor. 15.20 As a little handful of the first fruits blessed the whole harvest and sanctified it unto God It blessed not the Darnel and the Cockle but blessed and sanctified the Corn. Christs quickening after death was a sure pledge that every one who in time belongeth to him shall in his time be quickened also first Christ and then they that are Christs every one in their own order We must not think that when Christ was raised that it was no more than if Lazarus or any other single person was raised No his resurrection was in our name therefore we are said to be raised with Christ Col. 3.1 And not only so but quickened together with Christ Col. 2.13 And Eph. 2.4 5. Though we were quickened a long time after Christs Resurrection yet then was the pledge of it 'T was agreed between God and Christ that his Resurrection should be in effect ours And in the moment of our regeneration the vertue of it should be communicated to us The right was before saith to all the elect but when faith is wrought the right is applied by vertue of the covenant of Redemption he rose in the name of all the redeemed and they are counted to rise in him and we are actually instated in this benefit when converted to God 3. 'T is a cause of it That Spirit of power by which Christ was raised out of the grave is the very efficient cause of our being raised and quickened or of our new birth for the vertue purchased by Christs death is
then applied to us by him who is now alive and liveth for evermore for that end and purpose Therefore 't is said 1 Pet. 1.3 That God hath begotten us to a lively hope by the resurrection of Christ. By vertue of that power which he now hath as risen from the dead And Eph. 1.19 20. And what is the exceeding greatness of his power to us ward who believe according to the working of his mighty power which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead and set him at his own right hand in Heavenly places The same power worketh in believers which wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead The same power which wrought in and towards Christs exaltation is ingaged for Believers to work grace and carry on the work of grace in them Christ risen and living in Heaven is the Fountain of life in all new creatures He is the great receptacle of grace and sendeth it out by his Spirit A vital influence to all such as belong to him And therefore our life is made dependant upon his John 14.19 Because I live ye shall live also The life of believers is derived from Christs life who is our quickening head communicating vertue to all his members There is a vertue in his life to quicken us so that we do not live so much as Christ liveth in us Gal. 2.20 I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me As the root in the branches and the head in the members USE 1. Information It teacheth us three things in point of use 1. The Suitableness between Christ and Believers Consider him as God or Mediator As God Christ hath life communicated to him by eternal Generation so by Regeneration we are made partakers of the Divine Nature As Mediator he subsists in his life as man by vertue of the personal union with the God-head So do we live by vertue of the mystical inhabitation or union with Christ by his Spirit for our spiritual life floweth from the gracious presence of God in us by his Spirit Christ as man had first a frail life subject to hunger cold and sufferings so have believers a Spiritual life consistent with many weaknesses and infirmities But now Christ liveth gloriously at the Fathers right hand so we shall one day bear the Image of the Heavenly and be one day freed from all weaknesses thus are we conformed unto Christ and partake of the same life he doth 2. It informeth us in what way this life is conveyed and continued to us By Vertue of Christs death and resurrection by the Spirit through faith his death is at the bottom of it for he died that we should live together with him 1 Thes. 5.10 Who died for us that whether we wake or sleep we should live together with him His resurrection is the pattern pledge and cause of it For Rom. 5.10 If we were reconciled by his death much more being reconciled shall we be saved by his life After he had rescued us from the power and danger of our sins by his rising from the dead he is in a greater capacity to send out that Spirit by which he was raised to raise us up to a new life Then the Spirit is the Immediate worker of it for Christ maketh his first entry and dwelleth in the hearts of believers by his Spirit for we are renewed and born again by the Spirit John 3.5 That which is born of Flesh is flesh and that which is born of the Spirit is Spirit Without which we are not capable of it The Spirit worketh Faith and then there is an habitation fit for Christ in the Soul Eph. 3.17 That he may dwell in your hearts by faith Then he liveth in us as the head in the members Col. 2.19 And the root in the branches John 15 1. 'T is by faith that the union is compleated John 1.12 To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the Sons of God And then a vertue and power floweth from this union to inable us to do those things which are spiritually good and acceptable to God which is nothing but that which we call life Without him we can do nothing John 15.5 With him and by him all things Phil. 4.13 I can do all things through Christ which strengthneth me Namely by the influence of his Spirit received by faith 3. It informeth us 'T is not enough to believe that Christ died for you unless also you permit Christ to live in you 'T is not enough for your faith 't is not enough for your love the Apostle mentions both and we must look after both As to have our old offences expiated so to live a new life in Christ Rom. 6.5 For if we have been planted together into the likeness of his death we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection We are branches of that tree whereof Christ is the root We must have communion with Christ living as well as with Christ dying and not only freed from the damning power of sin but quickened to a new life Use 2. is exhortation to press you to several duties 1. To believe that there is such a life 'T is matter of faith for when Christ had said John 11.26 Whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die he presently addeth Beleivest thou this Few mind and regard it The general faith concerning life by Christ must go before the special application Besides 't is an hidden thing your life is hidden with Christ in God Col. 3.3 'T is not visible to sense And invisible things are only seen by faith 'T is hidden from sense and therefore it must be believed 'T is hidden from the carnal World as colours are from a blind man because they have no eyes to see it The natural man cannot see things that must be spiritually discerned 1 Cor. 2.14 Besides the Spiritual life is hidden under the natural Gal. 2.20 The life that I live in the flesh I live by the faith of the Son of God They live in the flesh but they do not live after the flesh 't is a life within a life the Spiritual life is nothing else but the natural life sublimated and over-ruled to higher and nobler ends spiritual men eat and drink and sleep and trade and marry give in Marriage as others do for they have not divested themselves of the interests and concernments of flesh and blood but all these things are governed by grace and are carried on to holy and eternal ends Besides 't is hidden because there is upon it the vail and covering of afflictions and outward meanness and a basement as it was said of some of whom the World was not worthy that they wandred about in sheep-skins and Goat-skins Heb. 11.37 38. Who would think so much worth should lye under such a base outside Their glory is darkened and obscured by their condition Besides too this life is often hidden by reproaches and censures
is satisfied with Christs Obedience as a perfect Ransom for us and is well pleased with those who make use of it and apply it in the appointed way by the subordinate New Testament Righteousness Now as it is the Righteousness of God 't is a great comfort for the Righteousness of God is better than the Righteousness of a meer creature With the Righteousness of God we may appear before God with all confidence and look for all manner of Blessings from him The Law which condemneth us is the Law of God The wrath and punnishment which we fear is the wrath of God The Glory which we expect is the Glory of God The Presence into which we come is the Presence of God And to suit with it the Righteousness upon which we stand is the Righteousness of God which is a great support to us 4. Mark again How the business is carried on by way of exchange Christ made Sin and we Righteousness Christ is dealt with as the sinner in Law and we are pronounced as Righteousness before God our Surety is to bear our punishment and we to be accepted as pleasing and acceptable to God Thus by a wonderful exchange he taketh our evil things upon himself that he might bestow his good things upon us He took from us misery that he might convey to us mercy He was made a curse for us that the Blessing of Abraham might come upon us by Faith Gal. 3.13 14. He suffered death that he might convey life took our sin upon himself that he might impart to us his Righteousness This exchange agreeth in this that on both sides something not merited by the person himself is transferred upon them What more averse from the Holy Nature of Christ than sin He knew no sin and yet is made sin What more alien and strange on our part than Righteousness who are so many ways culpable Yet we are made the Righteousness of God in him This is by no errour of judgment but the wise contrivance ordination and appointment of God that by something done by another it should be imputed and esteemed to that other as if done in his own person So for our sin was Death imposed upon Christ as if he had been the sinner And for Christs Righteousness Life and the Heavenly Inheritance is bestowed upon us as if we had fulfilled the Law and satisfied it in our own person But here is the difference our sins are imputed to Christ out of Gods Justice he being our Surety His Righteousness is imputed to us out of Gods Mercy Our sin was transferred upon him that he might abolish it or take it away for he came to take away sin 1 Joh. 3.5 His Righteousness was imputed to us that it might continue as an everlasting ground of our acceptance with God therefore he is said to finish transgression and to make an end of sin and to make reconciliation for iniquity and to bring in an everlasting Righteousness The vertue of his Righteousness is never spent it abideth for ever He was made a curse for us that this curse might be dissolved and swallowed up but his Blessing is derived to us that it may abide and continue with us to all eternity He took our filthy rags that he might throw them into the depth of the sea but we have the garment of our Elder Brother that we might put it on and Minister in it before the Lord and find grace in his sight Hence is it that though we may be said truly to be Righteous and the Children of God yet Christ cannot be said to be a sinner or the Child of wrath because he had no sin of his own and the wrath of God did not remain on him but only pass over him 2dly There is but one thing remaining in the Text In him ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã And that noteth the time when and the manner how we are actually interested in this benefit When we are in him We are by faith grafted into Christ before this Righteousness is made ours upon this union This Righteousness is adjudged to us 1 Cor. 1.30 But of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made to us Wisdom Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption First in him by a lively Faith then 't is imputed to us And as we abide in his love by a constant obedience so 't is continued to us This Righteousness is revealed from Faith to Faith Rom. 1.17 And 't is by Faith unto all and upon all that believe Rom. 3.22 So that we must look to this also how we come to be possessed of it as well as how it is brought about on Christs part As sin or sins could not be imputed to Christ but by the common bond of the same nature and unless he had been united to us by his voluntary Suretyship and undertaking so neither could the Righteousness of Christ have been imputed to us unless we had become one with him in the same Mystical Body so that we believing in Christ and abiding in him are made partakers of his Righteousness and so are pleasing and acceptable to God The Price was paid when Christ died our actual possession and admission into the priviledge is when we are planted into Christ by a lively Faith Doct. That Christ being made sin for us is the meritorious cause and way of our being the Righteousness of God in him Isa. 53.11 By his Knowledge shall my Righteous Servant justify many for he shall bear their iniquities So that his bearing of our iniquities is the cause of our being accepted as Righteous through Faith in him So Rom. 5.18 19. Therefore as by the offence of one Judgment came upon all men to condemnation Even so by the Righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life For as by one mans disobedience many were made sinners so by the obedience of one shall many be made Righteous On this foundation hath the Lord established for the Saints an unchangeable rule of Justification I shall give you the Sum of this point in these Propositions 1. The First covenant requireth of us perfect obedience upon pain of eternal death if we perform it not for the tenor of it is do and live sin and dye The least sin according to that covenant merits eternal Death Gal. 3.10 Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the Law to do them 2dly All mankind have sinned and so are liable to that Death Rom. 3.23 For all have sinned and come short of the Glory of God And Rom. 5.12 Wherefore as by one man sin entred into the World and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned 3dly Christ became the Mediatour and stepped between us and the full execution of it and took the penalties upon himself and became a Sacrifice to offended Justice and a ransom for the sinners So that his sufferings were
we repent and believe in Christ. Page 218 224 Directions to those that are Reconciled Page 24 250 They that are Reconciled had need beg pardon of sin v. Pardon Page 225 Redeemer The necessity of a Redeemer Page 163 Religion must be our Business and Recreation Page 74 Renovation the Nature of it Page 207 The Object of it Page ib. That it is the work of God's Spirit Page ib. The Effects of it Page 208 Its Connexion with Reconciliation Page ib. v. New Creature Repentance what it includes Page 243 v. Faith and Repentance Respect to Christs Person in the days of his flesh was not all he looked for Page 196 Religiously to respect men for external carnal advantages condemned Page 194 Respect Civil due to carnal men Page ib. Respect of persons not with God Page 110 199 Resurrection of the Body Reasons of it Page 36 Resurrection of Christ the Example Pledge and Cause of the Spiritual Life Page 189 The likeness between Christ's rising from the dead and Christians rising from the death of Sin Page ib. Rewards Sinful respect to the Rewards of Religion how it bewrayeth it self Page 151 Right God hath a Right to us Page 186 Righteousness Why men are prone to establish a Righteousness of their own Page 257 Gospel-Righteousness what it is Page 72 Gospel-Righteousness a Garment to cover our nakedness Page 28 Righteousness as it respects the precept or the sanction of the Law opened Page 252 Why the Righteousness by which we are justified is called the Righteousness of God Page 253 What is that Righteousness by which we are justified Page 253 254 257 Christ is made sin for us and we are made the Righteousness of God in him Page 254 In what this exchange doth agree in what it differs Page ib. The Love of God herein Page 256 This Righteousness of Christ is made ours when we believe in him Page 254 The Priviledges depending on our being made the Righteousness of God in Christ. Page 257 S. SAcrifices were offered by Adam Page 28 Satisfaction of Christ the truth of it Page 170 The Sufficiency of it Page 171 Scope of a Christians Life Page 71 72 v. End Self-Love only cured by the Love of God Page 230 Sight what Sights we shall have in Heaven Page 60 In what manner shall we Behold Christ. Page ib. v. Faith and Sight Sin a wrong to God how to be understood Page 86 Sin and shame always go together Page 28 The greatness of the Burden of Sin Page 257 Why Sin is a Burden Page 33 In what manner Sin is to be checked Page 205 The aggravations of Secret Sins Page 95 Secret Sins to be avoided because of future Iudgment Page 95 In what sense Christ was said to be made Sin Page 252 Sin taken for a Sacrifice for sin and for Punishment of sin Page ib. Christ was made sin but not a Sinner Page ib. Christ was made sin for us and we the Righteousness of God in him Page 254 Christ being made Sin is the cause of our being made the Righteousness of God in him Page 255 Sincerity how evidenced Page 102 Paul's Testimony of his Sincerity Page 118 Soul that it is distinct from the Body proved Page 66 It can live apart from the Body Page 67 The Souls of the Saints at Death immediately go to God Page 67 Spirit How he dwells in us Page 42 Strangers how to carry our selves as Strangers in this World Page 52 Sufferings of Christ what they were Page 256 They show the heinousness of sin Page 174 How we are to be affected when we read the story of Christ's sufferings Page 198 Suitableness between Christ and Believers Page 190 Surety Christ the Surety of Believers Page 171 Christ dyed as a Surety Page 179 T. TAbernacle our frail Condition set forth by a Tent or Tabernacle Page 2 Terror of the Lord is ground of Fear Page 110 How it is so to the godly Page 113 The Terror of the Lord should have an influence on us while in the flesh Page 113 V. VEracity and Faithfulness of God manifested at the Day of Iudgment Page 98 Union to Christ Internal and External explained Page 203 How the New Nature flows from our Union with Christ. Page 203 W. WAlking by Faith those who have Faith must walk by it Page 61 Reasons of it Page ib. Will God will not do any man good against his will Page 235 Nor doth he force man's will but deal by Persuasion Page 236 Wisdom wherein Wisdom lyes Page 128 Wherein the Wisdom of a godly man appears Page 128 Evidences of Spiritual Wisdom Page 129 How Wisdom is to be justified by her Children Page 128 Wisdom of Christ. Page 83 Word of God is an Instrument fitted to gain the consent of man's will Page 236 Work the Work of a Christian. Page 72 74 Why Works are produced at the Day of Iudgment Page 97 What room and place Works have with respect to our final sentence and the Rewards and Punishments that follow it Page 100 101 Works good the Principle of them Page 101 Good Works cannot be performed by men in a state of Nature Page ib. The aim and scope of them Page ib. Good Works Imperfect Page 99 They merit nothing Page ib. What respect Good Works have to our future Reward Page 102 Worship External Pomp in the Worship of God is not that he looks after Page 198 A TABLE OF SCRIPTURES EXPLAINED In the SERMONS on 2 CORINTHIANS 5. Â Chap. Verse Page GEnesis 1 31 216 3 11 28 4 7 252 Â 13 252 Exodus 32 25 28 Deuteronomy 6 5 163 30 6 167 1 Kings 5 26 95 Psalms 1 5 92 27 4 64 31 1 233 33 15 93 51 4 92 115 1 133 130 3 92 Proverbs 16 14 112 29 27 246 Ecclesiastes 3 21 129 5 6 93 12 7 66 Canticles 8 6 146 Isaiah 56 4 76 65 17 200 66 22 200 Jeremiah 23 6 253 Hosea 2 3 28 4 8 252 6 7 96 10 1 183 Â 11 152 Amos 6 3 112 Habakkuk 2 11 96 Malachy 2 15 168 Matthew 3 11 112 Matthew 11 19 128 20 23 40 22 37 163 250 24 12 160 25 31 78 Mark 6 11 94 9 44 105 Luke 2 40 191 10 27 250 12 20 4 16 9 68 Â 22 68 20 37 38 68 23 43 67 John 2 24 25 84 5 45 93 7 â4 63 14 2 4 15 2 203 20 27 197 Acts 16 14 175 20 21 224 Romans 5 14 171 Â 25 223 6 3 4 5 180 Â 6 177 179 Â 13 180 6 19 131 8 2 164 9 3 141 11 36 134 14 7 8 183 15 3 187 1 Corinthians 3 8 40 1 Corinthians 4 4 5 82 11 22 195 15 21 179 Â 45 179 16 32 169 2 Corinthians 1 12 117 4 7 238 Â 16 60 5 21 171 6 11 12 13 145 Galatians 2 20 178 3 1 59 Â 20 80 4 14 â41 5 17 180 Ephesians 1 3 51 4 18 190 Philippians 1 23 67 2 13 209 Colossians 1 20 68 Â 21 217 3 3 5 179 180 191 1 Thessalonians 1 10 112 1 Thessalonians 2 12 39 Â 13 241 1 Timothy 6 12 19 6 2 Timothy 2 21 204 Hebrews 3 1 235 4 13 84 7 22 179 9 28 252 10 31 111 13 4 95 James 4 1 195 1 Peter 1 17 110 2 9 129 157 4 1 178 2 Peter 1 3 39 3 14 29 1 John 2 5 145 3 19 45 Revelations 2 5 162 Â 3 4 38 Â 5 9 76 Â 12 12 93 FINIS Secondly Fourthly Thirdly Secondly Secondly â That which follows being Printed Sermon XXX is the Conclusion of this 29 th Sermon
He shall give his Angels charge concerning thee and in their Hands they shall bear thee up lest at any time thou dash thy Foot against a Stone Thou learnest this Doctrine from the Devil thou mayst do what thou wilt thou art sure to be saved 2. It is against the Nature of Assurance he that hath tasted God's Love in God's way cannot reason so He that hath a good Father that will not see him perish shall he waste and embezel his Estate he cares not how A wicked Child may presume thus of his Father tho it be very disingenuous because of his natural Interest and Relation to his Father the Kindness which he expecteth is not built on moral Choice but Nature But a Child of God cannot because he cannot grow up to this Certainty but in the Exercise of Grace this Certainty is begotten and nourished by Godly Exercises And the thing it self implieth a contradiction this were to fall away because we cannot fall away you may as soon say that the Fire should make a Man frieze with Cold as that certainty of Perseverance in Grace should make a Man do Actions contrary to Grace 7. Again We do not say a Believer is so sure of his Conservation in a state of Grace as that he needeth not be wary and jealous of himself 1. Cor. 10.12 Let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall There is a fear of Caution that is warrantable There is a difference between the weakning of the Security of the Flesh and of our Confidence in Christ. None more apt to suspect themselves than they that are most sure in God lest by improvidence and unwatchfulness they should yield to Corruption Christ had prayed that Peter 's Faith might not fail yet together with the other Apostles he biddeth him watch Luke 22.40 and 46. The Fear of God is a preserving Grace and taken into the Covenant Jer. 32.40 I will never depart from them to do them good and I will put my Fear into their Hearts and they shall not depart from me God's Love will not let him depart from us and Fear will not let us depart from God This is a Fear that will stand with Faith and Certainty it is a Fruit of the same Spirit and doth not hinder Assurance but guard it This is a Fear that maketh us watchful against all Occasions to Sin and Spiritual Distempers that we may not give offence to God as an ingenious Man that hath a Inheritance passed over to him by his Friend in Court is careful not to offend him There is a cautelous and distrustful Fear 8. Again This certainty of our standing in Grace doth not exclude Prayer Luke 22.46 Watch and pray that ye enter not into temptation Perseverance is God's Gift and it must be sought out in God's way by Christ's Intercession to preserve the Majesty of God and by our Prayer that we constantly profess our dependance upon God and renew our acquaintance with him Besides by asking Blessings in Prayer we are the more warned of our Duty it is a means to keep us Gracious and Holy As those that speak often to Kings had need be decently clad and go neat in their Apparel So he that speaketh often to God is bound to be more Holy that he may be acceptable to him 9. Once more and I have done with the state of the Question It is not a discontinued but a constant Perseverance that we plead for not as if a Child of God could be quite driven out of the state of Grace tho he be saved at length he cannot fall totus à toto in totum from all Grace and Godliness in the whole Man with full consent he may sin but not fall totally no more than finally There is something remaineth a Seed 1 John 3.9 Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin for his Seed remaineth in him An Unction 1 John 2.27 But the Anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you There is a Root in a dry Ground that will bud and scent again Well then this we hold that true Grace shall never utterly be lost tho it be much weakned but by the use of Means shall constantly be preserved to Eternal Life Secondly Having stated the Point let me now confirm it The Grounds of Perseverance are these 1. On the Father's part there is an Everlasting Love and Alsufficient Power His Everlasting Love God doth not love for a fit but for ever Psal. 103.17 The Mercy of the Lord is from Everlasting to Everlasting upon them that fear him before the World was and when the World is no more There can be no change in God's Counsels because they are accompanied with infinite Wisdom and Power God never repented in Time of what he purposed to do before Time Rom. 11.29 The Gifts and Calling of God are without Repentance By Gifts are meant Gifts proper to the Elect Remission of Sins Grace and Glory And by Calling is meant Effectual Calling such as is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã according to his Purpose Rom. 8.28 God never repented of it he is never ashamed of nor sorry for his Choice tho Men be unworthy it is the Reason why he brought them under the Grace of the Covenant His Alsufficient Power and Almightiness is engaged in the preservation of Grace John 10.29 My Father which gave them me is greater than all and no Man is able to pluck them out of my Father's Hands As long as God hath Power we are safe and this Power is engaged by his Love and Will 2. Then on Christ's Part there is his Everlasting Merit and constant Intercession 1. For his Merit Heb. 9.12 By his own Blood he entred in once into the Holy Place having obtained Eternal Redemption for us Legal Expiations did but last from Year to Year but Christ's is for ever and ever The Levitical Priest once every Year entred into the Holy Place but Christ is once gotten into Heaven his Redemption is Eternal not only as it is of use for all Ages of the Church but in respect of every particular Saint those who are once redeemed by Christ they are eternally redeemed not for a time to fall away again but to be saved for ever So Heb. 10.14 By one Offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified He hath not only purchased a possibility of Salvation but hath perfected them hath made Purchase of all that we need to our full Perfection it is not for a certain time as if afterwards they could be taken out of his Hands and so perish but for ever and this for all those that are sanctified separated by God's Purpose and Decree and afterwards renewed and sanctified in time set apart to be Vessels of Honour to God 2. Then for his constant Intercession a Copy of which we have in this Place It is said Heb. 7.25 Wherefore he is able to save unto the uttermost all that come unto God through him seeing he liveth
for ever to make intercession for us He is interceding with God that the Merit of his Death may be applied to us and that is Salvation to the uttermost The Heirs of Salvation need not to fear miscarrying Jesus Christ who is the Testator who by Will and Testament made over the Heritage to them he liveth for ever to see his own Will executed tho he died once to make the Testament yet he liveth for ever to see it made good Christ is risen from the Dead and dieth no more and therefore a Believer cannot miscarry 3. On the Spirit 's part there is a continued Influence so as to maintain the Essence and Seed of Grace The Father's Love is continued by the Merit of Christ that he will not depart from us and we are preserved by the Spirit of Christ that we may not depart from him He doth not only put into our Hearts Faith and Fear and other Graces at first but he maintaineth and keepeth them that the Fire may never go out Our Hearts are his Temples and he will not leave his Dwelling-place There is a continued Influence Now this he doth to preserve the Honour of Christ and the Comfort of Believers he glorifieth Christ and is our Comforter It is to preserve the Glory of Christ. Christ hath received a Charge from the Father John 6.39 This is the Father's Will which hath sent me that of all which he hath given me I should lose nothing but should raise it up again at the last Day nothing neither Body nor Soul In point of Honour and that he may be true to his Trust he sendeth his Spirit as his Deputy or Executor that his Merit may be fully applied therefore for the honour of Christ where-ever the Work is begun it is continued Christ is called Heb. 12.2 the Author and Finisher of our Faith Where-ever the Spirit is an Author he is also a Finisher when the good Work is begun he will also perfect it and continue his Grace to the end It was said of the foolish Builder He began and was not able to make an end This Dishonour cannot be cast upon Christ because of the Power and Faithfulness of the Spirit he doth ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã go through with the Work which he hath begun Phil 1.6 Being confident of this that he that hath begun a good Work in you will perform it unto the day of Christ. The Spirit is to fit Vessels for Glory he doth not use to leave them half carved but finish them for the honour of Christ. The Spirit is faithful to Christ as Christ is to the Father The Father chuseth the Vessels Christ buyeth them and the Spirit carveth and fitteth them that they may be Vessels of Praise and Honour He is our Comforter working Grace he puts us into an expectation of Comfort and Glory and therefore to make it good he carrieth on the Work without failing Rom. 8.23 And not only they but our selves also who have the first-fruits of the Spirit even we our selves groan within our selves waiting for the Adoption to wit the Redemption of our Body 2. Cor. 1.22 Who hath sealed us and given the Earnest of the Spirit in our Hearts We have the Taste and the Pledge of it it is good it is sure The first degree of Grace is conferred as a Pledg of eternal Life he giveth it as an Earnest or Pledg assuring us of a more perfect Enjoyment of him It is a Pledg of the whole Crop as an Earnest hereby God assureth us that he will pay the whole Sum. An Earnest is a Pledg whereby we confirm a Bargain it is a Piece of Money whereby we are assured he will pay the whole Grace it is the Livery and Seisin of Glory as soon as a real Change is wrought in us we have a Right that is indefeasible it is engaged by Promise Therefore that the Spirit may be faithful when he hath given us the First-fruits the Earnest shall he not give us the Inheritance Vse 1. It exhorteth us to persevere with the more care John 2.26 27 28. These things have I written unto you concerning them that seduce you But the Anointing which you have received of him abideth in you and ye need not that any Man teach you but as the same Anointing teacheth you of all things and is Truth and is no Lie and even as it hath taught you you shall abide in him And now little Children abide in him that when he shall appear ye may have confidence and not be ashamed before him at his coming Since we have so many Advantages of standing let us not fall from him O how great will your Sin be if you should fall and dishonour God! We pity a Child that falleth when it is not looked after but when a froward Child wresteth and forceth it self out of the Arms of the Nurse we are angry with it You have more ground to stand than others being brought into an unchangeable Estate of Grace being held in the Arms of Christ so that God will be very angry with your Slips and Fallings Mercy holdeth you fast and you seek to wrest your selves out of Mercies Arms. Never any can sin as you do there is much frowardness in your Sins You disparage the Spirit 's Custody the Merit of Christ and the Mercy of the Father Heb. 4.1 Let us therefore fear lest a Promise being left us of entring into his Rest any of you should seem to come short of it Some seem to stand and do not and some seem to fall utterly and do not A Child of God indeed cannot come short but he should not seem nor give any appearance of coming short Our Course in Religion is often interrupted tho it be not broken off this is a seeming to come short of it Hereby you bring a Scandal upon the Love of Christ as if it were changeable upon the Merit of Christ as if it were not a perfect Merit Tho we do not fall so as to break our Necks yet we may fall so as to break our Bones Vse 2. If you fall be not utterly discouraged As the Spinster leaveth a Lock of Wooll to draw on the next Thread There is somewhat left when you are departed from God you have more hold-fast in him than an unregenerate Sinner A Child tho a Prodigal will go to him and say Father Psal. 119.176 I have gone astray like a lost Sheep seek thy Servant for I do not forget thy Commandments Through natural Weakness I have gone astray like a Sheep but I seek thy Commandments there is some Grace left yet Isa. 64.8 But now O Lord thou art our Father we are the Clay and thou art Potter we are all the Work of thine Hand The Church pleadeth thus nay God is angry when we do not plead so Jer. 3.4 Wilt thou not from this time cry My Father thou art the Guide of my Youth You have an Interest in God yet Thus do and your Fall
Light with it to see Sin after another manner altho a Man did not know it before Faith persuadeth us that the Commands of God are just and equal there is a believing Commands as well as Promises this is a Command from God Psal. 119.66 Teach me good Judgment and Knowledg for I have believed thy Commandments SERMON XXVII JOHN XVII 17 Sanctify them through thy Truth thy Word is Truth I NOW Proceed to the Reasons why God sanctifieth by his Truth It is most suitable to God's Honour and to Man's Nature I. To God's Honour It was meet that God should give a Rule to the Creatures or else how should they know his Will And then it was meet to honour this Rule by owning it above all other Doctrines by the concomitant Operation of his Spirit This is the authentick Proof the Efficacy of the Word is a Pledg of the Truth of it John 8.32 And ye shall know the Truth and the Truth shall make ye free from the Bondage of Sin the Devil and Death A wicked Man cannot have an absolute assurance of the Truth of the Word he hath no feeling of the Power of it There is a great deal of Do How do you prove the Scriptures to be the Word of God A Believer hath the Testimony in his own Heart 1 John 5.10 He that believeth in the Son of God hath the Testimony in himself His Conscience and Heart are set at liberty by Water and Blood This made the Apostles bold and should make Ministers so Rom. 1.16 I am not ashamed of the Gospel of Christ for it is the Power of God unto Salvation We should not be ashamed to preach it and you should not be ashamed to profess it it is the Power of God God will not associate and join the powerful Operation of his Spirit with any other Doctrine So David when he commendeth the Law by which he doth not mean the Decalogue but the whole Word of God Psal. 19.7 8 9. The Law of the Lord is perfect converting the Soul the Testimony of the Lord is sure making wise the Simple The Statutes of the Lord are right rejoycing the Soul the Commandment of the Lord is pure enlightning the Eyes The Fear of the Lord is clean enduring for ever the Judgments of the Lord are true and righteous altogether He had spoken before of the Excellency of the Sun now of the Word intimating that the Word of God is as necessary for the Heart as the Sun is for the World We can as well be without the Sun as without the Bible But how doth he evidence it From the Effects upon the Heart and Conscience Comfort and Grace are two great Evidences of the Perfection of the Word No Doctrine in the World save this Divine Truth set down in Scripture is able to discover the Sin and Misery of Man the Remedy and Relief of it in Christ. No Doctrine save this alone can effectually humble a Soul and convert it to God make it sensible of the Loss by Sin and restore it to a better Condition II. It is more suitable to Man's Nature The Word is more morally accommodated to work upon the Heart of Man than any other Instrument Means or Doctrine in the World 1. The Precepts of it It is the Copy of God's Holiness the Light by which we see everâ thing in its own Colours The Light of Nature is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the Work of the Law Rom. 2.14 15. It taketh notice of gross Acts of Sin and the outward Work of Duty they made Conscience to abstain from gross Acts of Sin and to perform outward Acts of Piety and Devotion as offering Sacrifices and Prayers But now there is an excellent Spirit of Holiness that breatheth in the Word and all matters of Duty are advanced to their greatest perfection Psal. 119.96 Thy Commandment is exceeding broad of a vast extent and latitude comprizing every Motion Thought and Circumstance in Duties not only the Act is required but the Frame of Heart is regarded not only Sins but Lusts are forbidden If ever there were an Instrument fitted to do a thing the Word is fitted to promote Holiness the true Purity that is pleasing to God 2. The Paterns and Examples of the Word We miscarry by low Examples and learn Looseness and Carelesness one by another Therefore the Word of God to elevate Holiness to the highest extent presseth not only the Examples of the Saints whose Memorials are left upon record in the Word but the Holiness of the Angels yea the Holiness of God himself The highest Aim doth no hurt he will shoot further who aimeth at a Star than he that aimeth at a Shrub Be ye Followers of them who through Faith and Patience have inherited the Promises Heb. 6.12 Thy Will be done on Earth as it is done in Heaven Mat. 6.10 Be ye holy as I am holy 1 Pet. 1.15 Communion begets Conformity We need all kinds of Examples high Examples that we may not rest in any low degrees and beginnings of Holiness low Examples that we may think it possible We are not Angels but Men and Women ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã of like Affections that have the same natural Interests natural Wants with others It is a trodden Path in the Way to Heaven you may see the Footsteps of the Saints 3. Excellent Rewards and fit Arguments to induce us to the Practice of Holiness 2 Cor. 7.1 Having these Promises dearly Beloved let us cleanse our selves from all the Filthiness of Flesh and Spirit perfecting Holiness in the Fear of God 2 Pet. 1.4 Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious Promises that by these ye might be Partakers of the Divine Nature having escaped the Corruption that is in the World through Lust. God covenants with us as if we were free-born to interest our Hearts in the Love and Practice of Holiness we have as much propounded as we can wish for nay and more 1 Cor. 2.9 Eye hath not seen nor Ear heard neither have entred into the Heart of Man the Things which God hath prepared for them that love him Lactantius saith of the Heathens Virtutis vim non sentiunt cujus proemium ignorant They feel not the Power of Vertue because they are ignorant of the Reward of Vertue Life and Glory and the great things to come are powerful Motives can you meet with the like elsewhere All Creatures seek their own Perfection Philosophy is to seek of a sure Reward and Encouragement 4. Our many Advantages in Christ. We have not only Encouragement offered but Help and Assistance Christ hath purchased Grace to make us holy 1 Pet. 2.24 Who his own self bare our Sins in his own Body on the Tree that we being dead unto Sin might live to Righteousness by whose Stripes ye were healed He hath not only purchased the Rewards of Grace to wit that God should not deal with us in Soveraignty but purchased the Abilities of Grace redeemed us from
a vain Conversation 1 Pet. 1.18 By his Death the Covenant is made a Testament and all the Precepts are turned into so many Promises and Legacies Christ will give what he requireth All Excuse is taken away from Laziness and Wickedness is no longer allowed the Plea of Weakness There is Help offered in Christ. 5. Terrible Threatnings The Word is impatient of being denied it would have Holiness upon any Terms There is somewhat propounded to our Fear as well as our Hope Not only the Loss of Happiness Heb. 12.14 Follow Peace with all Men and Holiness without which no Man shall see God which is Loss enough to an ingenuous Spirit But the Forfeiture of the Soul into eternal Torments without ease without end Go ye Cursed into everlasting Fire God hath a Prison for obstinate Creatures a Worm that never dies a Fire that never goes out Whose Heart doth not tremble at the mention of these things We cannot endure the Torment of one Night under a Feaverish Distemper how shall we think of lying down in everlasting Burnings 6. The Word presseth all this with such a Majesty and Power that it astonisheth the Conscience and maketh the Hearts and Souls of Men to quake within them Felix trembled at the mention of Judgment to come There is so much of God in the Word that if it doth not renew Men it doth restrain them maketh them tremble where it hath least force it cometh with such a manifestation of divine Authority upon the Conscience Lactantius saith Nihil ponderis habent illa Praecepta quia sunt humanae There is no such Majesty in humane Precepts Nemo credit quia tam se hominem putat esse qui aâdivit quà m illum qui praedicat Man is not astonished by Man Verba dedi verba reddidi But now the Word of God searcheth the Heart pincheth the Conscience and where it worketh least it maketh Men to quake within themselves It is said Mat. 7.28 29. The People were astonished at Christ's Doctrine for he taught them as one having Authority and not as the Scribes God's Word cometh with Evidence and Conviction upon the Conscience that they admire the Power of it there is Sovereign Majesty in it the Draught is like the Author Thus you see what a powerful Instrument the Word is even in a moral way therefore the fittest Means whereunto God should join his Assistance to work on the Heart of Man Vse 1. Of Information 1. It informeth us what a Treasure Truth is and what a value we should put upon it There are two Things in the World that God is very tender of his Truth and his Saints In the Controversy about Toleration Men on the one side have urged the danger of medling with Saints on the other side others have urged the value of Truth If the whole Controversy did depend upon this Issue which are to be most respected the Truth or the Saints since God is tender of both it would soon be decided For besides this that it is strange that they only who are called Saints should be afraid of a vigorous Prosecution and Defence of the Truth it is clear Truth must have the Preheminence for it is Truth that maketh Saints and we had need be more tender of the Root than of the Branches 2. It informeth us that out of the true Religion there is no Salvation because there is no true Holiness and without Holiness no Man shall see God Heb. 12.14 Follow Peace with all Men and Holiness without which no Man shall see God It is not without Peace the Necessity is not laid upon that but Holiness for Peace is often broken for Strictness sake A Man that is faithful and sincere may have little of the World's respect But now without the true Religion there is no Holiness that 's clear Hence 't is said Sanctify them by thy Truth There may be Civility and the Exactness of a moral Course counterfeit Grace but there can be no true Sanctification because the Heart can never be good that is ignorant of the Truth and poisoned with Error there may be Superstition which is but a Bastard Religion there may be a good Life but there cannot be a good Heart no true Comfort and true Grace Anima quae à Deo fornicata est casta esse non potest He that believeth ill can never live well Grace and Truth are Twins that live and die together Moral Vertue is very defective in it self Sapientia eorum plerumque abscondit vitia non abscindit All their Craft was to hide a Lust not to root it out 3. That they have not a sound apprehension of Truth that have no Grace There may be a naked and unactive Apprehension that is not accompanied with Power they learn Truth by rote and rest in a vain Speculation but have no strength to perform their Duty 2 Tim. 3.5 compared with Rom. 2.20 What in one place is called a Form of Godliness is in the other called a Form of Knowledg Poor slight and superficial Apprehensions of the Truth they take up Truth not upon any Divine Testimony or Evidence of the Spirit but upon the Credit and Authority of Men the Practice and Profession of the Nation or the Injunctions of a Civil State This is the account of most Mens Truth and Faith Alas Truth thus received entreth not upon the Heart Men gain but a disciplinary Knowledg a literal Knowledg and a spiritual Knowledg differ Ephes. 4.21 If so be that ye have heard of him and have been taught by him as the Truth is in Jesus When a Man receiveth it out of the Hands of the Spirit of Christ it frameth and disposeth the Heart to Godliness So Col. 1.6 Since ye heard of it and knew the Grace of God in Truth The tasting of a Thing excelleth the reading of it the true inward powerful affectionate Knowledg affecteth the Heart and altereth and changeth it A Man knoweth no more of Christ than he valueth esteemeth and affecteth and which puts the whole inward Man into an holy spiritual Frame Good Principles if heartily embraced will ãâã a good Conversation The Point needeth to be heeded in these Times when Knowledg is increased but practice and strictness suffereth an abatement and decay Boni esse desinunt postquam docti evaserint What Strength and Power of Religion possesses the Heart When you know the Truth doth it carry you to God and Godliness 4. They that are above Scriptures have no true Holiness God sanctifieth by the Truth It is strange how Charity over-reacheth to saint Antiscripturists and Men above Ordinances whereas it is the true Ground and Reason of Sanctification As Bernard saith of some That whilst they plead for the Salvation of Heathens scarce shew themselves Christians So I am afraid our excessive Charity to Men argueth little Affection to God God accepteth no Holiness but Word-Holiness and worketh Holiness no other way I doubt they that despise Prophesying quench the Spirit When